Login
Register a New Account


Follow Us
      

Reviews For His Cimmerian View
You must login (register a new account) to review.
Reviewer: michele_my_bella Signed [Report This]
Date: 29 Mar 2012 11:08 PM Title: Chapter 12: Nicknames

I love how he has become protective of his "new family". 



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Edward’s view is improving, and he is learning quickly that he is not able to function to his fullest at Aro’s club.  Aro’s club and Aro and some of his girls will remain a vital part of this story.  Having Edward putting on one of Bella’s newly gifted bras was such a fun thing to write about, we hope you all found it just as amusing as we did.  This story has a long way to go.  We have been asked when things will pick up between Bella and Edward.  Well we promise they will be together, but Edward is just learning to change and before he could give himself to her fully, he has to let go of a few things from the past.  There are a few more bricks that need to come down off that wall he has built.  As for Bella, her pure innocence alone is a good reason for things between them to simmer slowly into a boil.  I will tell you this, there first kiss is written already...and Lordy I needed some ice water after that one.  WOOOWHOO!  I know the weekly updates, seem like forever, but if we get things wrapped up and have the story done on our side then we will post faster.  Right now Nikky is working on 25 and I am working on 24 and we know that there will be at least 30-35 chapters.  Thanks again for the story love.  This story is dedicated to those of you who care enough to review!  With our love, and until next week.   Kasi and (Nikky)

Chapter 13 teaser...subject to changes during beta process.

I hear the beep of a horn, and know that the car is here. I grab my overcoat, and I head out for my painful evening.

“Good evening, everyone,” I say as I close the limo door.

“Hello Edward, I see you still haven’t tied your bowtie, Siobhan can tie it for you if you’d like; she’s really good at them.”

I turn to face Alice, trying not to scream at her. “No Alice, I can manage myself, thank you very much. I will tie it right before we arrive at the Autumn Ball.” I feel eyes on me, and my head turn’s to see who else is in the limo. There sits Siobhan, in a…dress? Fuck, it leaves nothing to the imagination, the dress… if that is what you call it. It’s more like a sheer piece in the front, glued to her skin. There doesn’t appear to be any cloth on the sides of her entire body at all. She cannot be possibly wearing anything under the dress. I can see from her armpit to the sole of her foot in the clear stiletto shoes she is wearing, there is nothing but skin. She looks like she should be working for Aro, what a trashy high class whore!  I am sure she thinks it’s attractive, and I am sure everyone will know she is going commando. I mean I like women to go commando, but I also like to be the only one that knows. If I wanted my date to not wear panties, I wouldn’t want every other person in the general vicinity to know too. I don’t want to share! Thank God she isn’t my date! There is another reason on the list of why I won’t date her, or any other women.

“Wow, Edward, you look really good,” Siobhan smirks at me before crossing her legs. She lets her dress fall to the side, I am sure if I was looking I would have seen her pussy. The way she was right now I, or anyone for that matter, could finger fuck her here and now for all to see. I turn my head in disgust at her behavior.

“Edward, are you going to tell us how we all look?” I look back at Alice, with a broad smile on my face. “Sorry, forgive my rudeness. Alice, Rose, Esme, you all look very beautiful.” I give them my best smile that almost says, see I can do nice.

“Siobhan, your dress is very…nice?” I make my statement sound like a question because I real don’t know what she has on. Siobhan laughs and goes to touch my arm, and I shrug away from her.  I see she’s about to speak, so I jumped in first. “And of course Charlotte, you look beautiful as always. Peter is an extremely lucky guy, and if he does not mind me stealing you for a few minutes tonight, I would like to ask you something?”

Reviewer: Canadaci Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 29 Mar 2012 10:55 PM Title: Chapter 12: Nicknames

You don't have to send me teaser, I like to read the who chapter when they come out.  Hum, I hope Bitches is her mother (hint).  Balls I hope is a evening out.  However, if that's the case then bitches would be someone who wants a chance at Edward.  LOL  Her mother is the one I am waiting for!!!!  This chapter was too funny, him trying n bras.  OMG priceless!



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Edward’s view is improving, and he is learning quickly that he is not able to function to his fullest at Aro’s club.  Aro’s club and Aro and some of his girls will remain a vital part of this story.  Having Edward putting on one of Bella’s newly gifted bras was such a fun thing to write about, we hope you all found it just as amusing as we did.  This story has a long way to go.  We have been asked when things will pick up between Bella and Edward.  Well we promise they will be together, but Edward is just learning to change and before he could give himself to her fully, he has to let go of a few things from the past.  There are a few more bricks that need to come down off that wall he has built.  As for Bella, her pure innocence alone is a good reason for things between them to simmer slowly into a boil.  I will tell you this, there first kiss is written already...and Lordy I needed some ice water after that one.  WOOOWHOO!  I know the weekly updates, seem like forever, but if we get things wrapped up and have the story done on our side then we will post faster.  Right now Nikky is working on 25 and I am working on 24 and we know that there will be at least 30-35 chapters.  Thanks again for the story love.  This story is dedicated to those of you who care enough to review!  With our love, and until next week.   Kasi and (Nikky)

Reviewer: lanigirl96003 Signed [Report This]
Date: 29 Mar 2012 10:40 PM Title: Chapter 12: Nicknames

looking forward to more loved the chapter 



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Edward’s view is improving, and he is learning quickly that he is not able to function to his fullest at Aro’s club.  Aro’s club and Aro and some of his girls will remain a vital part of this story.  Having Edward putting on one of Bella’s newly gifted bras was such a fun thing to write about, we hope you all found it just as amusing as we did.  This story has a long way to go.  We have been asked when things will pick up between Bella and Edward.  Well we promise they will be together, but Edward is just learning to change and before he could give himself to her fully, he has to let go of a few things from the past.  There are a few more bricks that need to come down off that wall he has built.  As for Bella, her pure innocence alone is a good reason for things between them to simmer slowly into a boil.  I will tell you this, there first kiss is written already...and Lordy I needed some ice water after that one.  WOOOWHOO!  I know the weekly updates, seem like forever, but if we get things wrapped up and have the story done on our side then we will post faster.  Right now Nikky is working on 25 and I am working on 24 and we know that there will be at least 30-35 chapters.  Thanks again for the story love.  This story is dedicated to those of you who care enough to review!  With our love, and until next week.   Kasi and (Nikky)

Chapter 13 teaser...subject to changes during beta process.

I hear the beep of a horn, and know that the car is here. I grab my overcoat, and I head out for my painful evening.

“Good evening, everyone,” I say as I close the limo door.

“Hello Edward, I see you still haven’t tied your bowtie, Siobhan can tie it for you if you’d like; she’s really good at them.”

I turn to face Alice, trying not to scream at her. “No Alice, I can manage myself, thank you very much. I will tie it right before we arrive at the Autumn Ball.” I feel eyes on me, and my head turn’s to see who else is in the limo. There sits Siobhan, in a…dress? Fuck, it leaves nothing to the imagination, the dress… if that is what you call it. It’s more like a sheer piece in the front, glued to her skin. There doesn’t appear to be any cloth on the sides of her entire body at all. She cannot be possibly wearing anything under the dress. I can see from her armpit to the sole of her foot in the clear stiletto shoes she is wearing, there is nothing but skin. She looks like she should be working for Aro, what a trashy high class whore!  I am sure she thinks it’s attractive, and I am sure everyone will know she is going commando. I mean I like women to go commando, but I also like to be the only one that knows. If I wanted my date to not wear panties, I wouldn’t want every other person in the general vicinity to know too. I don’t want to share! Thank God she isn’t my date! There is another reason on the list of why I won’t date her, or any other women.

“Wow, Edward, you look really good,” Siobhan smirks at me before crossing her legs. She lets her dress fall to the side, I am sure if I was looking I would have seen her pussy. The way she was right now I, or anyone for that matter, could finger fuck her here and now for all to see. I turn my head in disgust at her behavior.

“Edward, are you going to tell us how we all look?” I look back at Alice, with a broad smile on my face. “Sorry, forgive my rudeness. Alice, Rose, Esme, you all look very beautiful.” I give them my best smile that almost says, see I can do nice.

“Siobhan, your dress is very…nice?” I make my statement sound like a question because I real don’t know what she has on. Siobhan laughs and goes to touch my arm, and I shrug away from her.  I see she’s about to speak, so I jumped in first. “And of course Charlotte, you look beautiful as always. Peter is an extremely lucky guy, and if he does not mind me stealing you for a few minutes tonight, I would like to ask you something?”

Reviewer: Maria11 Signed [Report This]
Date: 29 Mar 2012 10:09 PM Title: Chapter 12: Nicknames

Thanks for the update.  I love your story!  Ed is shaping up nicely.  Yeah he is getting attached.  I guess by your next title he will take her to that charity ball coming up and the girls are going to be terrible to her!  Can't wait to find out!  



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Edward’s view is improving, and he is learning quickly that he is not able to function to his fullest at Aro’s club.  Aro’s club and Aro and some of his girls will remain a vital part of this story.  Having Edward putting on one of Bella’s newly gifted bras was such a fun thing to write about, we hope you all found it just as amusing as we did.  This story has a long way to go.  We have been asked when things will pick up between Bella and Edward.  Well we promise they will be together, but Edward is just learning to change and before he could give himself to her fully, he has to let go of a few things from the past.  There are a few more bricks that need to come down off that wall he has built.  As for Bella, her pure innocence alone is a good reason for things between them to simmer slowly into a boil.  I will tell you this, there first kiss is written already...and Lordy I needed some ice water after that one.  WOOOWHOO!  I know the weekly updates, seem like forever, but if we get things wrapped up and have the story done on our side then we will post faster.  Right now Nikky is working on 25 and I am working on 24 and we know that there will be at least 30-35 chapters.  Thanks again for the story love.  This story is dedicated to those of you who care enough to review!  With our love, and until next week.   Kasi and (Nikky)

Chapter 13 teaser...subject to changes during beta process.

I hear the beep of a horn, and know that the car is here. I grab my overcoat, and I head out for my painful evening.

“Good evening, everyone,” I say as I close the limo door.

“Hello Edward, I see you still haven’t tied your bowtie, Siobhan can tie it for you if you’d like; she’s really good at them.”

I turn to face Alice, trying not to scream at her. “No Alice, I can manage myself, thank you very much. I will tie it right before we arrive at the Autumn Ball.” I feel eyes on me, and my head turn’s to see who else is in the limo. There sits Siobhan, in a…dress? Fuck, it leaves nothing to the imagination, the dress… if that is what you call it. It’s more like a sheer piece in the front, glued to her skin. There doesn’t appear to be any cloth on the sides of her entire body at all. She cannot be possibly wearing anything under the dress. I can see from her armpit to the sole of her foot in the clear stiletto shoes she is wearing, there is nothing but skin. She looks like she should be working for Aro, what a trashy high class whore!  I am sure she thinks it’s attractive, and I am sure everyone will know she is going commando. I mean I like women to go commando, but I also like to be the only one that knows. If I wanted my date to not wear panties, I wouldn’t want every other person in the general vicinity to know too. I don’t want to share! Thank God she isn’t my date! There is another reason on the list of why I won’t date her, or any other women.

“Wow, Edward, you look really good,” Siobhan smirks at me before crossing her legs. She lets her dress fall to the side, I am sure if I was looking I would have seen her pussy. The way she was right now I, or anyone for that matter, could finger fuck her here and now for all to see. I turn my head in disgust at her behavior.

“Edward, are you going to tell us how we all look?” I look back at Alice, with a broad smile on my face. “Sorry, forgive my rudeness. Alice, Rose, Esme, you all look very beautiful.” I give them my best smile that almost says, see I can do nice.

“Siobhan, your dress is very…nice?” I make my statement sound like a question because I real don’t know what she has on. Siobhan laughs and goes to touch my arm, and I shrug away from her.  I see she’s about to speak, so I jumped in first. “And of course Charlotte, you look beautiful as always. Peter is an extremely lucky guy, and if he does not mind me stealing you for a few minutes tonight, I would like to ask you something?”

Reviewer: Twifan1228 Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 29 Mar 2012 9:59 PM Title: Chapter 12: Nicknames

Hey dear ones.... you know you never disappoint this reader!!!! Outstanding...OMG what a great chapter, I'm perhaps less harsh recently on Edward and his uses at Aro's club now that we know more about the poor fella, yes we knew early on about his dealings with Tanya but we now have a greater understanding of his background...at the same time, I'm glad he is steadily coming to understand that he has an attraction to her...notice he called her Beautiful, I personally like his Nickname for Bella...Baby Bella! Precious...she is precious to him, I do see that coming clearer and clearer for him....I'm unsure how much our innocent and extremely naive Bella feels and understands though...TY Alice for the new and used clothes for Bella, that was kind and very generous of you...  I love all the nicknames Em, Carlilse and Jasper, seperately and individually gave her.  I also loved how Edward pointed out he wanted his own Nickname cause he doesn't like to share, as he stated... LOL!!!

Now for the tour of the apartment...hum...deplorable what this young woman deals with..she is such a unique and selfless woman though...  I wonder if what he is going tonencourage her to do is use the Mom's bedroom for herself...personally Inwish she would sell the Mom's clothes at a resale shop



Author's Response:

Thank you kathy for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Edward’s view is improving, and he is learning quickly that he is not able to function to his fullest at Aro’s club.  Aro’s club and Aro and some of his girls will remain a vital part of this story.  Having Edward putting on one of Bella’s newly gifted bras was such a fun thing to write about, we hope you all found it just as amusing as we did.  This story has a long way to go.  We have been asked when things will pick up between Bella and Edward.  Well we promise they will be together, but Edward is just learning to change and before he could give himself to her fully, he has to let go of a few things from the past.  There are a few more bricks that need to come down off that wall he has built.  As for Bella, her pure innocence alone is a good reason for things between them to simmer slowly into a boil.  I will tell you this, there first kiss is written already...and Lordy I needed some ice water after that one.  WOOOWHOO!  I know the weekly updates, seem like forever, but if we get things wrapped up and have the story done on our side then we will post faster.  Right now Nikky is working on 25 and I am working on 24 and we know that there will be at least 30-35 chapters.  Thanks again for the story love.  This story is dedicated to those of you who care enough to review!  With our love, and until next week.   Kasi and (Nikky)

Chapter 13 teaser...subject to changes during beta process.

I hear the beep of a horn, and know that the car is here. I grab my overcoat, and I head out for my painful evening.

“Good evening, everyone,” I say as I close the limo door.

“Hello Edward, I see you still haven’t tied your bowtie, Siobhan can tie it for you if you’d like; she’s really good at them.”

I turn to face Alice, trying not to scream at her. “No Alice, I can manage myself, thank you very much. I will tie it right before we arrive at the Autumn Ball.” I feel eyes on me, and my head turn’s to see who else is in the limo. There sits Siobhan, in a…dress? Fuck, it leaves nothing to the imagination, the dress… if that is what you call it. It’s more like a sheer piece in the front, glued to her skin. There doesn’t appear to be any cloth on the sides of her entire body at all. She cannot be possibly wearing anything under the dress. I can see from her armpit to the sole of her foot in the clear stiletto shoes she is wearing, there is nothing but skin. She looks like she should be working for Aro, what a trashy high class whore!  I am sure she thinks it’s attractive, and I am sure everyone will know she is going commando. I mean I like women to go commando, but I also like to be the only one that knows. If I wanted my date to not wear panties, I wouldn’t want every other person in the general vicinity to know too. I don’t want to share! Thank God she isn’t my date! There is another reason on the list of why I won’t date her, or any other women.

“Wow, Edward, you look really good,” Siobhan smirks at me before crossing her legs. She lets her dress fall to the side, I am sure if I was looking I would have seen her pussy. The way she was right now I, or anyone for that matter, could finger fuck her here and now for all to see. I turn my head in disgust at her behavior.

“Edward, are you going to tell us how we all look?” I look back at Alice, with a broad smile on my face. “Sorry, forgive my rudeness. Alice, Rose, Esme, you all look very beautiful.” I give them my best smile that almost says, see I can do nice.

“Siobhan, your dress is very…nice?” I make my statement sound like a question because I real don’t know what she has on. Siobhan laughs and goes to touch my arm, and I shrug away from her.  I see she’s about to speak, so I jumped in first. “And of course Charlotte, you look beautiful as always. Peter is an extremely lucky guy, and if he does not mind me stealing you for a few minutes tonight, I would like to ask you something?”

Reviewer: kaybrans Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 29 Mar 2012 9:46 PM Title: Chapter 12: Nicknames

Balls & Bitches ?? I think I love that idea!!!

 

Kay



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Edward’s view is improving, and he is learning quickly that he is not able to function to his fullest at Aro’s club.  Aro’s club and Aro and some of his girls will remain a vital part of this story.  Having Edward putting on one of Bella’s newly gifted bras was such a fun thing to write about, we hope you all found it just as amusing as we did.  This story has a long way to go.  We have been asked when things will pick up between Bella and Edward.  Well we promise they will be together, but Edward is just learning to change and before he could give himself to her fully, he has to let go of a few things from the past.  There are a few more bricks that need to come down off that wall he has built.  As for Bella, her pure innocence alone is a good reason for things between them to simmer slowly into a boil.  I will tell you this, there first kiss is written already...and Lordy I needed some ice water after that one.  WOOOWHOO!  I know the weekly updates, seem like forever, but if we get things wrapped up and have the story done on our side then we will post faster.  Right now Nikky is working on 25 and I am working on 24 and we know that there will be at least 30-35 chapters.  Thanks again for the story love.  This story is dedicated to those of you who care enough to review!  With our love, and until next week.   Kasi and (Nikky)

Chapter 13 teaser...subject to changes during beta process.

I hear the beep of a horn, and know that the car is here. I grab my overcoat, and I head out for my painful evening.

“Good evening, everyone,” I say as I close the limo door.

“Hello Edward, I see you still haven’t tied your bowtie, Siobhan can tie it for you if you’d like; she’s really good at them.”

I turn to face Alice, trying not to scream at her. “No Alice, I can manage myself, thank you very much. I will tie it right before we arrive at the Autumn Ball.” I feel eyes on me, and my head turn’s to see who else is in the limo. There sits Siobhan, in a…dress? Fuck, it leaves nothing to the imagination, the dress… if that is what you call it. It’s more like a sheer piece in the front, glued to her skin. There doesn’t appear to be any cloth on the sides of her entire body at all. She cannot be possibly wearing anything under the dress. I can see from her armpit to the sole of her foot in the clear stiletto shoes she is wearing, there is nothing but skin. She looks like she should be working for Aro, what a trashy high class whore!  I am sure she thinks it’s attractive, and I am sure everyone will know she is going commando. I mean I like women to go commando, but I also like to be the only one that knows. If I wanted my date to not wear panties, I wouldn’t want every other person in the general vicinity to know too. I don’t want to share! Thank God she isn’t my date! There is another reason on the list of why I won’t date her, or any other women.

“Wow, Edward, you look really good,” Siobhan smirks at me before crossing her legs. She lets her dress fall to the side, I am sure if I was looking I would have seen her pussy. The way she was right now I, or anyone for that matter, could finger fuck her here and now for all to see. I turn my head in disgust at her behavior.

“Edward, are you going to tell us how we all look?” I look back at Alice, with a broad smile on my face. “Sorry, forgive my rudeness. Alice, Rose, Esme, you all look very beautiful.” I give them my best smile that almost says, see I can do nice.

“Siobhan, your dress is very…nice?” I make my statement sound like a question because I real don’t know what she has on. Siobhan laughs and goes to touch my arm, and I shrug away from her.  I see she’s about to speak, so I jumped in first. “And of course Charlotte, you look beautiful as always. Peter is an extremely lucky guy, and if he does not mind me stealing you for a few minutes tonight, I would like to ask you something?”

Reviewer: sweetiedolphin Signed [Report This]
Date: 29 Mar 2012 8:27 PM Title: Chapter 12: Nicknames

Nice chapter, but Bella needs to get more stuff. 



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Edward’s view is improving, and he is learning quickly that he is not able to function to his fullest at Aro’s club.  Aro’s club and Aro and some of his girls will remain a vital part of this story.  Having Edward putting on one of Bella’s newly gifted bras was such a fun thing to write about, we hope you all found it just as amusing as we did.  This story has a long way to go.  We have been asked when things will pick up between Bella and Edward.  Well we promise they will be together, but Edward is just learning to change and before he could give himself to her fully, he has to let go of a few things from the past.  There are a few more bricks that need to come down off that wall he has built.  As for Bella, her pure innocence alone is a good reason for things between them to simmer slowly into a boil.  I will tell you this, there first kiss is written already...and Lordy I needed some ice water after that one.  WOOOWHOO!  I know the weekly updates, seem like forever, but if we get things wrapped up and have the story done on our side then we will post faster.  Right now Nikky is working on 25 and I am working on 24 and we know that there will be at least 30-35 chapters.  Thanks again for the story love.  This story is dedicated to those of you who care enough to review!  With our love, and until next week.   Kasi and (Nikky)

Chapter 13 teaser...subject to changes during beta process.

I hear the beep of a horn, and know that the car is here. I grab my overcoat, and I head out for my painful evening.

“Good evening, everyone,” I say as I close the limo door.

“Hello Edward, I see you still haven’t tied your bowtie, Siobhan can tie it for you if you’d like; she’s really good at them.”

I turn to face Alice, trying not to scream at her. “No Alice, I can manage myself, thank you very much. I will tie it right before we arrive at the Autumn Ball.” I feel eyes on me, and my head turn’s to see who else is in the limo. There sits Siobhan, in a…dress? Fuck, it leaves nothing to the imagination, the dress… if that is what you call it. It’s more like a sheer piece in the front, glued to her skin. There doesn’t appear to be any cloth on the sides of her entire body at all. She cannot be possibly wearing anything under the dress. I can see from her armpit to the sole of her foot in the clear stiletto shoes she is wearing, there is nothing but skin. She looks like she should be working for Aro, what a trashy high class whore!  I am sure she thinks it’s attractive, and I am sure everyone will know she is going commando. I mean I like women to go commando, but I also like to be the only one that knows. If I wanted my date to not wear panties, I wouldn’t want every other person in the general vicinity to know too. I don’t want to share! Thank God she isn’t my date! There is another reason on the list of why I won’t date her, or any other women.

“Wow, Edward, you look really good,” Siobhan smirks at me before crossing her legs. She lets her dress fall to the side, I am sure if I was looking I would have seen her pussy. The way she was right now I, or anyone for that matter, could finger fuck her here and now for all to see. I turn my head in disgust at her behavior.

“Edward, are you going to tell us how we all look?” I look back at Alice, with a broad smile on my face. “Sorry, forgive my rudeness. Alice, Rose, Esme, you all look very beautiful.” I give them my best smile that almost says, see I can do nice.

“Siobhan, your dress is very…nice?” I make my statement sound like a question because I real don’t know what she has on. Siobhan laughs and goes to touch my arm, and I shrug away from her.  I see she’s about to speak, so I jumped in first. “And of course Charlotte, you look beautiful as always. Peter is an extremely lucky guy, and if he does not mind me stealing you for a few minutes tonight, I would like to ask you something?”

Reviewer: moremoo Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 29 Mar 2012 8:25 PM Title: Chapter 12: Nicknames

I would love to see the whole bra sceen played out. 



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Edward’s view is improving, and he is learning quickly that he is not able to function to his fullest at Aro’s club.  Aro’s club and Aro and some of his girls will remain a vital part of this story.  Having Edward putting on one of Bella’s newly gifted bras was such a fun thing to write about, we hope you all found it just as amusing as we did.  This story has a long way to go.  We have been asked when things will pick up between Bella and Edward.  Well we promise they will be together, but Edward is just learning to change and before he could give himself to her fully, he has to let go of a few things from the past.  There are a few more bricks that need to come down off that wall he has built.  As for Bella, her pure innocence alone is a good reason for things between them to simmer slowly into a boil.  I will tell you this, there first kiss is written already...and Lordy I needed some ice water after that one.  WOOOWHOO!  I know the weekly updates, seem like forever, but if we get things wrapped up and have the story done on our side then we will post faster.  Right now Nikky is working on 25 and I am working on 24 and we know that there will be at least 30-35 chapters.  Thanks again for the story love.  This story is dedicated to those of you who care enough to review!  With our love, and until next week.   Kasi and (Nikky)

Chapter 13 teaser...subject to changes during beta process.

I hear the beep of a horn, and know that the car is here. I grab my overcoat, and I head out for my painful evening.

“Good evening, everyone,” I say as I close the limo door.

“Hello Edward, I see you still haven’t tied your bowtie, Siobhan can tie it for you if you’d like; she’s really good at them.”

I turn to face Alice, trying not to scream at her. “No Alice, I can manage myself, thank you very much. I will tie it right before we arrive at the Autumn Ball.” I feel eyes on me, and my head turn’s to see who else is in the limo. There sits Siobhan, in a…dress? Fuck, it leaves nothing to the imagination, the dress… if that is what you call it. It’s more like a sheer piece in the front, glued to her skin. There doesn’t appear to be any cloth on the sides of her entire body at all. She cannot be possibly wearing anything under the dress. I can see from her armpit to the sole of her foot in the clear stiletto shoes she is wearing, there is nothing but skin. She looks like she should be working for Aro, what a trashy high class whore!  I am sure she thinks it’s attractive, and I am sure everyone will know she is going commando. I mean I like women to go commando, but I also like to be the only one that knows. If I wanted my date to not wear panties, I wouldn’t want every other person in the general vicinity to know too. I don’t want to share! Thank God she isn’t my date! There is another reason on the list of why I won’t date her, or any other women.

“Wow, Edward, you look really good,” Siobhan smirks at me before crossing her legs. She lets her dress fall to the side, I am sure if I was looking I would have seen her pussy. The way she was right now I, or anyone for that matter, could finger fuck her here and now for all to see. I turn my head in disgust at her behavior.

“Edward, are you going to tell us how we all look?” I look back at Alice, with a broad smile on my face. “Sorry, forgive my rudeness. Alice, Rose, Esme, you all look very beautiful.” I give them my best smile that almost says, see I can do nice.

“Siobhan, your dress is very…nice?” I make my statement sound like a question because I real don’t know what she has on. Siobhan laughs and goes to touch my arm, and I shrug away from her.  I see she’s about to speak, so I jumped in first. “And of course Charlotte, you look beautiful as always. Peter is an extremely lucky guy, and if he does not mind me stealing you for a few minutes tonight, I would like to ask you something?”

Reviewer: lazydaisy679 Signed [Report This]
Date: 29 Mar 2012 8:25 PM Title: Chapter 12: Nicknames

I like the way Edward is bonding with Bella, Seth and Leah. I ha e a feeling that nasty Renee is gonna show back up and make a play for our hero, Edward.     I do how ever have a question. With Bella being so social immature.  And Edward being a Dom. Or at least having a dominate personality.  What's gonna happen to Bella  I can't see him going back to vanilla.    Anyway, love the story. UPdate soon.   : )



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Edward is not a Dom, but he likes to be fully in controll at Aro's club.  It is not all about the need to Dominate, it is more aboutthe need to remain in controll to not allow anyone to hurt him or use him.  Edward’s view is improving, and he is learning quickly that he is not able to function to his fullest at Aro’s club.  Aro’s club and Aro and some of his girls will remain a vital part of this story.  Having Edward putting on one of Bella’s newly gifted bras was such a fun thing to write about, we hope you all found it just as amusing as we did.  This story has a long way to go.  We have been asked when things will pick up between Bella and Edward.  Well we promise they will be together, but Edward is just learning to change and before he could give himself to her fully, he has to let go of a few things from the past.  There are a few more bricks that need to come down off that wall he has built.  As for Bella, her pure innocence alone is a good reason for things between them to simmer slowly into a boil.  I will tell you this, there first kiss is written already...and Lordy I needed some ice water after that one.  WOOOWHOO!  I know the weekly updates, seem like forever, but if we get things wrapped up and have the story done on our side then we will post faster.  Right now Nikky is working on 25 and I am working on 24 and we know that there will be at least 30-35 chapters.  Thanks again for the story love.  This story is dedicated to those of you who care enough to review!  With our love, and until next week.   Kasi and (Nikky)

Chapter 13 teaser...subject to changes during beta process.

I hear the beep of a horn, and know that the car is here. I grab my overcoat, and I head out for my painful evening.

“Good evening, everyone,” I say as I close the limo door.

“Hello Edward, I see you still haven’t tied your bowtie, Siobhan can tie it for you if you’d like; she’s really good at them.”

I turn to face Alice, trying not to scream at her. “No Alice, I can manage myself, thank you very much. I will tie it right before we arrive at the Autumn Ball.” I feel eyes on me, and my head turn’s to see who else is in the limo. There sits Siobhan, in a…dress? Fuck, it leaves nothing to the imagination, the dress… if that is what you call it. It’s more like a sheer piece in the front, glued to her skin. There doesn’t appear to be any cloth on the sides of her entire body at all. She cannot be possibly wearing anything under the dress. I can see from her armpit to the sole of her foot in the clear stiletto shoes she is wearing, there is nothing but skin. She looks like she should be working for Aro, what a trashy high class whore!  I am sure she thinks it’s attractive, and I am sure everyone will know she is going commando. I mean I like women to go commando, but I also like to be the only one that knows. If I wanted my date to not wear panties, I wouldn’t want every other person in the general vicinity to know too. I don’t want to share! Thank God she isn’t my date! There is another reason on the list of why I won’t date her, or any other women.

“Wow, Edward, you look really good,” Siobhan smirks at me before crossing her legs. She lets her dress fall to the side, I am sure if I was looking I would have seen her pussy. The way she was right now I, or anyone for that matter, could finger fuck her here and now for all to see. I turn my head in disgust at her behavior.

“Edward, are you going to tell us how we all look?” I look back at Alice, with a broad smile on my face. “Sorry, forgive my rudeness. Alice, Rose, Esme, you all look very beautiful.” I give them my best smile that almost says, see I can do nice.

“Siobhan, your dress is very…nice?” I make my statement sound like a question because I real don’t know what she has on. Siobhan laughs and goes to touch my arm, and I shrug away from her.  I see she’s about to speak, so I jumped in first. “And of course Charlotte, you look beautiful as always. Peter is an extremely lucky guy, and if he does not mind me stealing you for a few minutes tonight, I would like to ask you something?”

Reviewer: Hermionerox89 Signed [Report This]
Date: 28 Mar 2012 9:49 AM Title: Chapter 11: Learning Some Background

I am loving this story



Author's Response:

Thank you once again for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  As you can see Edward’s view is changing and for the most part it is better.  His time at Aro’s will take a drastic downward spiral soon, once he realizes that without thinking of Bella he is rendered unable to perform.  He will struggle with this mentally, and as you will see from the below teaser he will finally seek some assistance.  A lot of you are worried over his reaction to her age, and how soon that will all unfold.  I don’t want to spoil it for anyone, but I will say that you will all want to be sure to read chapters 17 and 18 rather closely.  Jess2002 who has been on board for discussions since the beginning ideas of this story said to tell you that in her opinion chapter 11, will be over-shadowed by chapters 12, 13, and 14.  There are some really great chapters coming up here and according to what I am hearing from the pre-readers they will make the story even better.  There are also a lot of questions coming in about Charlie and Sue Swan.  First Charlie Swan will most certainly not be making a show in this story, he is dead.  His death is what sent Sue into premature labor.   Second, eventually even if just for court, Sue Swan will make an appearance.  There are a lot of people in this story that will bring drama to the surface, and there is a lot of story yet to come.  Thank you for your continued support in us and our story.  We hope to hear more from you again soon.  We will be right around 30 to 35 chapters when complete.  See you next Thursday. 
Kasi (&Nikky)

Chapter 12 teaser…subject to changes during Beta Process.

Jasper sets the bag he carried down, and lets out another sigh. “Edward, as your friend I am here if you need to talk. As a psychologist, I strongly recommend that you talk to someone soon. Edward, I do mean soon, because you’re not helping anyone by getting so worked up. What just happened is a form of an anxiety attack. Your fear almost caused you to have another panic attack. They are not just going to go away. You need to talk to someone to help deal with it.”

I look at him, then close my eyes and pinch the bridge of my nose. “You can’t help her if you stay on this path, Edward.  She needs to talk to someone too. Just think of how you would feel if she doesn’t talk to someone. What if it was her who keeps putting it off, and you have to watch her slowly lose it and get closer and closer to the edge.”

I nod my head at him, fuck I would drag her to see someone if I have too. “Make me an appointment, for at night not during the day. Just let me know when it is, I will be there.”

Jasper nods his head at me. “Have a good night, Edward.”  My head rests against the door after Jasper leaves. I feel the restriction in my chest, the sharp pain, shortness of my breaths and my heart is pounding. What is fucking wrong with me, I can’t believe I get myself so worked up about Bella, but fuck I am so fucking glad that was not why he was here. It doesn’t mean that she is okay. She could be lying hurt in the fucking park all beaten and broken. Well, more broken than what she is. Fuck, don’t think like that.  Zafrina would have called me by now. Bella is fine. She is at home in bed. I’ll get to see her tomorrow; when I drop off the bags of clothes. If she is all right, that is. She didn’t go to the police the last time. Maybe they went after her again, knowing she is an easy target. God only knows if it has happened before. Just because she went home, doesn’t mean that she’s okay. Anything could have happened. Fuck, it is after midnight, it’s not like I can go over there and knock on the door. I just want to check on her, but if I go over there she will think I am nuts. 

I pace my floor pulling at my hair. I should call her. I would know by the sound of her voice if she okay or not. Fuck, I can’t call her at this time of night. Why in the fuck can’t she just take the fucking bus, instead of walk? You know what, just fucking call her. Fuck!

I pick up my phone and dial her number. Just after four rings someone picks up.

Reviewer: krazi4TwiSaga Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 27 Mar 2012 7:55 PM Title: Chapter 11: Learning Some Background

Words can not express how much I love this story!  You ladies are doing such an awesome job!  I enjoyed learning a bit more about Bella and the twins past.  I hope than Sue does reemerge, even if only for the sole purpose of Zafrina beating the hell out of her!  I love how everyone is so protective of them, and the way Carlisle has taken to them as well.  Looking forward to Edward spending more time with Bella and the kids! They make such a cute little family. I know my review is late, but I just could let the new chapter come out before I reviewed.  Can't wait for the next one!  

 

Krazi

Xoxo



Author's Response:

Thank you once again for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  As you can see Edward’s view is changing and for the most part it is better.  His time at Aro’s will take a drastic downward spiral soon, once he realizes that without thinking of Bella he is rendered unable to perform.  He will struggle with this mentally, and as you will see from the below teaser he will finally seek some assistance.  A lot of you are worried over his reaction to her age, and how soon that will all unfold.  I don’t want to spoil it for anyone, but I will say that you will all want to be sure to read chapters 17 and 18 rather closely.  Jess2002 who has been on board for discussions since the beginning ideas of this story said to tell you that in her opinion chapter 11, will be over-shadowed by chapters 12, 13, and 14.  There are some really great chapters coming up here and according to what I am hearing from the pre-readers they will make the story even better.  There are also a lot of questions coming in about Charlie and Sue Swan.  First Charlie Swan will most certainly not be making a show in this story, he is dead.  His death is what sent Sue into premature labor.   Second, eventually even if just for court, Sue Swan will make an appearance.  There are a lot of people in this story that will bring drama to the surface, and there is a lot of story yet to come.  Thank you for your continued support in us and our story.  We hope to hear more from you again soon.  We will be right around 30 to 35 chapters when complete.  See you next Thursday. 
Kasi (&Nikky)

Chapter 12 teaser…subject to changes during Beta Process.

Jasper sets the bag he carried down, and lets out another sigh. “Edward, as your friend I am here if you need to talk. As a psychologist, I strongly recommend that you talk to someone soon. Edward, I do mean soon, because you’re not helping anyone by getting so worked up. What just happened is a form of an anxiety attack. Your fear almost caused you to have another panic attack. They are not just going to go away. You need to talk to someone to help deal with it.”

I look at him, then close my eyes and pinch the bridge of my nose. “You can’t help her if you stay on this path, Edward.  She needs to talk to someone too. Just think of how you would feel if she doesn’t talk to someone. What if it was her who keeps putting it off, and you have to watch her slowly lose it and get closer and closer to the edge.”

I nod my head at him, fuck I would drag her to see someone if I have too. “Make me an appointment, for at night not during the day. Just let me know when it is, I will be there.”

Jasper nods his head at me. “Have a good night, Edward.”  My head rests against the door after Jasper leaves. I feel the restriction in my chest, the sharp pain, shortness of my breaths and my heart is pounding. What is fucking wrong with me, I can’t believe I get myself so worked up about Bella, but fuck I am so fucking glad that was not why he was here. It doesn’t mean that she is okay. She could be lying hurt in the fucking park all beaten and broken. Well, more broken than what she is. Fuck, don’t think like that.  Zafrina would have called me by now. Bella is fine. She is at home in bed. I’ll get to see her tomorrow; when I drop off the bags of clothes. If she is all right, that is. She didn’t go to the police the last time. Maybe they went after her again, knowing she is an easy target. God only knows if it has happened before. Just because she went home, doesn’t mean that she’s okay. Anything could have happened. Fuck, it is after midnight, it’s not like I can go over there and knock on the door. I just want to check on her, but if I go over there she will think I am nuts. 

I pace my floor pulling at my hair. I should call her. I would know by the sound of her voice if she okay or not. Fuck, I can’t call her at this time of night. Why in the fuck can’t she just take the fucking bus, instead of walk? You know what, just fucking call her. Fuck!

I pick up my phone and dial her number. Just after four rings someone picks up.

Reviewer: LetRobstenLuv4ever Signed [Report This]
Date: 27 Mar 2012 9:27 AM Title: Chapter 8: Birthday Surprise

I cant believe she actually had to tell him she couldn't read.  I thought sure he would figure it out.

Now as for him going to Aro's?  That is just wrong.  I cant stand reading him with other women.

He needs to teach Bella about sex too.  He would be an amazing teacher. YUMMY.



Author's Response:

Yeah he is a smart man, but he can be very stupid too.  Things at Aro's will come to a rest soon.  He woudl be an amazing teacher.  Thanks for the reviews!  Kasi (&NIkky)

Reviewer: LetRobstenLuv4ever Signed [Report This]
Date: 27 Mar 2012 5:45 AM Title: Chapter 7: New Job

Well I am glad he is not acting like a jerk anymore.  I love that he has no filter.  Thats too funny.  I wish he would realize that she cant read so he can spend more time with her and teach her.



Author's Response:

We love his lack of filter, he always tries to be so well spoken, yet around certain people he jsut can't control it.  Thanks for reading and reviewing.  Kasi (&Nikky)

Reviewer: LetRobstenLuv4ever Signed [Report This]
Date: 27 Mar 2012 5:14 AM Title: Chapter 6: Making Amends

Finally he is acting better.  He was a real jerk.  I figured out she couldn't read way back when she used the bad socket.  He should have too with him being a teacher.  The dumbshit. lol  of course I am talking about Edward being the dumbshit.



Author's Response:

Yes we know, but sometimes when your view of things and people is so tainted you really only see what you want.  He gets better as we go.  Thanks for reading and reviewing.  Kasi(&Nikky)

Reviewer: LetRobstenLuv4ever Signed [Report This]
Date: 26 Mar 2012 8:53 PM Title: Chapter 1: Through His Eyes

Well I am guessing that Bella is the Quiet one in the back of the class and she is the cleaning girl.



Author's Response:

Bella of course you know by now is only the cleaning girl.  Thanks again and again for all your wonderful reviews.  Kasi (&Nikky)

Reviewer: sassycook Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 25 Mar 2012 5:30 PM Title: Chapter 11: Learning Some Background

love aro and zafrina. i am glad bella had them to look after her. they are pure angels

love them

edward you are getting there

i love how bella is so pure and loves her siblings



Author's Response:

Thank you once again for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  As you can see Edward’s view is changing and for the most part it is better.  His time at Aro’s will take a drastic downward spiral soon, once he realizes that without thinking of Bella he is rendered unable to perform.  He will struggle with this mentally, and as you will see from the below teaser he will finally seek some assistance.  A lot of you are worried over his reaction to her age, and how soon that will all unfold.  I don’t want to spoil it for anyone, but I will say that you will all want to be sure to read chapters 17 and 18 rather closely.  Jess2002 who has been on board for discussions since the beginning ideas of this story said to tell you that in her opinion chapter 11, will be over-shadowed by chapters 12, 13, and 14.  There are some really great chapters coming up here and according to what I am hearing from the pre-readers they will make the story even better.  There are also a lot of questions coming in about Charlie and Sue Swan.  First Charlie Swan will most certainly not be making a show in this story, he is dead.  His death is what sent Sue into premature labor.   Second, eventually even if just for court, Sue Swan will make an appearance.  There are a lot of people in this story that will bring drama to the surface, and there is a lot of story yet to come.  Thank you for your continued support in us and our story.  We hope to hear more from you again soon.  We will be right around 30 to 35 chapters when complete.  See you next Thursday. 
Kasi (&Nikky)

Chapter 12 teaser…subject to changes during Beta Process.

Jasper sets the bag he carried down, and lets out another sigh. “Edward, as your friend I am here if you need to talk. As a psychologist, I strongly recommend that you talk to someone soon. Edward, I do mean soon, because you’re not helping anyone by getting so worked up. What just happened is a form of an anxiety attack. Your fear almost caused you to have another panic attack. They are not just going to go away. You need to talk to someone to help deal with it.”

I look at him, then close my eyes and pinch the bridge of my nose. “You can’t help her if you stay on this path, Edward.  She needs to talk to someone too. Just think of how you would feel if she doesn’t talk to someone. What if it was her who keeps putting it off, and you have to watch her slowly lose it and get closer and closer to the edge.”

I nod my head at him, fuck I would drag her to see someone if I have too. “Make me an appointment, for at night not during the day. Just let me know when it is, I will be there.”

Jasper nods his head at me. “Have a good night, Edward.”  My head rests against the door after Jasper leaves. I feel the restriction in my chest, the sharp pain, shortness of my breaths and my heart is pounding. What is fucking wrong with me, I can’t believe I get myself so worked up about Bella, but fuck I am so fucking glad that was not why he was here. It doesn’t mean that she is okay. She could be lying hurt in the fucking park all beaten and broken. Well, more broken than what she is. Fuck, don’t think like that.  Zafrina would have called me by now. Bella is fine. She is at home in bed. I’ll get to see her tomorrow; when I drop off the bags of clothes. If she is all right, that is. She didn’t go to the police the last time. Maybe they went after her again, knowing she is an easy target. God only knows if it has happened before. Just because she went home, doesn’t mean that she’s okay. Anything could have happened. Fuck, it is after midnight, it’s not like I can go over there and knock on the door. I just want to check on her, but if I go over there she will think I am nuts. 

I pace my floor pulling at my hair. I should call her. I would know by the sound of her voice if she okay or not. Fuck, I can’t call her at this time of night. Why in the fuck can’t she just take the fucking bus, instead of walk? You know what, just fucking call her. Fuck!

I pick up my phone and dial her number. Just after four rings someone picks up.

Reviewer: artri Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 22 Mar 2012 10:28 PM Title: Chapter 11: Learning Some Background

It really moves the story along in the background department. Do either any of them realise her real age? I expect this to be a slow burner and to take time to get the whole story...not too much hopefully.



Author's Response:

Thank you once again for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  As you can see Edward’s view is changing and for the most part it is better.  His time at Aro’s will take a drastic downward spiral soon, once he realizes that without thinking of Bella he is rendered unable to perform.  He will struggle with this mentally, and as you will see from the below teaser he will finally seek some assistance.  A lot of you are worried over his reaction to her age, and how soon that will all unfold.  I don’t want to spoil it for anyone, but I will say that you will all want to be sure to read chapters 17 and 18 rather closely.  Jess2002 who has been on board for discussions since the beginning ideas of this story said to tell you that in her opinion chapter 11, will be over-shadowed by chapters 12, 13, and 14.  There are some really great chapters coming up here and according to what I am hearing from the pre-readers they will make the story even better.  There are also a lot of questions coming in about Charlie and Sue Swan.  First Charlie Swan will most certainly not be making a show in this story, he is dead.  His death is what sent Sue into premature labor.   Second, eventually even if just for court, Sue Swan will make an appearance.  There are a lot of people in this story that will bring drama to the surface, and there is a lot of story yet to come.  Thank you for your continued support in us and our story.  We hope to hear more from you again soon.  We will be right around 30 to 35 chapters when complete.  No one but Bella and of course the MIA Sue Swan know her correct age of 19.  Things will pick up fairly quickly.  See you next Thursday. 
Kasi (&Nikky)

Chapter 12 teaser…subject to changes during Beta Process.

Jasper sets the bag he carried down, and lets out another sigh. “Edward, as your friend I am here if you need to talk. As a psychologist, I strongly recommend that you talk to someone soon. Edward, I do mean soon, because you’re not helping anyone by getting so worked up. What just happened is a form of an anxiety attack. Your fear almost caused you to have another panic attack. They are not just going to go away. You need to talk to someone to help deal with it.”

I look at him, then close my eyes and pinch the bridge of my nose. “You can’t help her if you stay on this path, Edward.  She needs to talk to someone too. Just think of how you would feel if she doesn’t talk to someone. What if it was her who keeps putting it off, and you have to watch her slowly lose it and get closer and closer to the edge.”

I nod my head at him, fuck I would drag her to see someone if I have too. “Make me an appointment, for at night not during the day. Just let me know when it is, I will be there.”

Jasper nods his head at me. “Have a good night, Edward.”  My head rests against the door after Jasper leaves. I feel the restriction in my chest, the sharp pain, shortness of my breaths and my heart is pounding. What is fucking wrong with me, I can’t believe I get myself so worked up about Bella, but fuck I am so fucking glad that was not why he was here. It doesn’t mean that she is okay. She could be lying hurt in the fucking park all beaten and broken. Well, more broken than what she is. Fuck, don’t think like that.  Zafrina would have called me by now. Bella is fine. She is at home in bed. I’ll get to see her tomorrow; when I drop off the bags of clothes. If she is all right, that is. She didn’t go to the police the last time. Maybe they went after her again, knowing she is an easy target. God only knows if it has happened before. Just because she went home, doesn’t mean that she’s okay. Anything could have happened. Fuck, it is after midnight, it’s not like I can go over there and knock on the door. I just want to check on her, but if I go over there she will think I am nuts. 

I pace my floor pulling at my hair. I should call her. I would know by the sound of her voice if she okay or not. Fuck, I can’t call her at this time of night. Why in the fuck can’t she just take the fucking bus, instead of walk? You know what, just fucking call her. Fuck!

I pick up my phone and dial her number. Just after four rings someone picks up.

Reviewer: peoplelikeus Signed starstarstarstarhalf-star [Report This]
Date: 22 Mar 2012 9:47 PM Title: Chapter 11: Learning Some Background

GREAT CHAPTER.  I really love the way that you have built these charaters up and given them life.



Author's Response:

Thank you once again for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  As you can see Edward’s view is changing and for the most part it is better.  His time at Aro’s will take a drastic downward spiral soon, once he realizes that without thinking of Bella he is rendered unable to perform.  He will struggle with this mentally, and as you will see from the below teaser he will finally seek some assistance.  A lot of you are worried over his reaction to her age, and how soon that will all unfold.  I don’t want to spoil it for anyone, but I will say that you will all want to be sure to read chapters 17 and 18 rather closely.  Jess2002 who has been on board for discussions since the beginning ideas of this story said to tell you that in her opinion chapter 11, will be over-shadowed by chapters 12, 13, and 14.  There are some really great chapters coming up here and according to what I am hearing from the pre-readers they will make the story even better.  There are also a lot of questions coming in about Charlie and Sue Swan.  First Charlie Swan will most certainly not be making a show in this story, he is dead.  His death is what sent Sue into premature labor.   Second, eventually even if just for court, Sue Swan will make an appearance.  There are a lot of people in this story that will bring drama to the surface, and there is a lot of story yet to come.  Thank you for your continued support in us and our story.  We hope to hear more from you again soon.  We will be right around 30 to 35 chapters when complete.  See you next Thursday. 
Kasi (&Nikky)

Chapter 12 teaser…subject to changes during Beta Process.

Jasper sets the bag he carried down, and lets out another sigh. “Edward, as your friend I am here if you need to talk. As a psychologist, I strongly recommend that you talk to someone soon. Edward, I do mean soon, because you’re not helping anyone by getting so worked up. What just happened is a form of an anxiety attack. Your fear almost caused you to have another panic attack. They are not just going to go away. You need to talk to someone to help deal with it.”

I look at him, then close my eyes and pinch the bridge of my nose. “You can’t help her if you stay on this path, Edward.  She needs to talk to someone too. Just think of how you would feel if she doesn’t talk to someone. What if it was her who keeps putting it off, and you have to watch her slowly lose it and get closer and closer to the edge.”

I nod my head at him, fuck I would drag her to see someone if I have too. “Make me an appointment, for at night not during the day. Just let me know when it is, I will be there.”

Jasper nods his head at me. “Have a good night, Edward.”  My head rests against the door after Jasper leaves. I feel the restriction in my chest, the sharp pain, shortness of my breaths and my heart is pounding. What is fucking wrong with me, I can’t believe I get myself so worked up about Bella, but fuck I am so fucking glad that was not why he was here. It doesn’t mean that she is okay. She could be lying hurt in the fucking park all beaten and broken. Well, more broken than what she is. Fuck, don’t think like that.  Zafrina would have called me by now. Bella is fine. She is at home in bed. I’ll get to see her tomorrow; when I drop off the bags of clothes. If she is all right, that is. She didn’t go to the police the last time. Maybe they went after her again, knowing she is an easy target. God only knows if it has happened before. Just because she went home, doesn’t mean that she’s okay. Anything could have happened. Fuck, it is after midnight, it’s not like I can go over there and knock on the door. I just want to check on her, but if I go over there she will think I am nuts. 

I pace my floor pulling at my hair. I should call her. I would know by the sound of her voice if she okay or not. Fuck, I can’t call her at this time of night. Why in the fuck can’t she just take the fucking bus, instead of walk? You know what, just fucking call her. Fuck!

I pick up my phone and dial her number. Just after four rings someone picks up.

Reviewer: Canadaci Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 22 Mar 2012 9:45 PM Title: Chapter 11: Learning Some Background

Though this might be fanfic, I know there are those who have true stories like this.  That is the sad part.  My feelings are so jumbled up.



Author's Response:

Thank you once again for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  As you can see Edward’s view is changing and for the most part it is better.  His time at Aro’s will take a drastic downward spiral soon, once he realizes that without thinking of Bella he is rendered unable to perform.  He will struggle with this mentally, and as you will see from the below teaser he will finally seek some assistance.  A lot of you are worried over his reaction to her age, and how soon that will all unfold.  I don’t want to spoil it for anyone, but I will say that you will all want to be sure to read chapters 17 and 18 rather closely.  Jess2002 who has been on board for discussions since the beginning ideas of this story said to tell you that in her opinion chapter 11, will be over-shadowed by chapters 12, 13, and 14.  There are some really great chapters coming up here and according to what I am hearing from the pre-readers they will make the story even better.  There are also a lot of questions coming in about Charlie and Sue Swan.  First Charlie Swan will most certainly not be making a show in this story, he is dead.  His death is what sent Sue into premature labor.   Second, eventually even if just for court, Sue Swan will make an appearance.  There are a lot of people in this story that will bring drama to the surface, and there is a lot of story yet to come.  Thank you for your continued support in us and our story.  We hope to hear more from you again soon.  We will be right around 30 to 35 chapters when complete.  See you next Thursday. 
Kasi (&Nikky)

Chapter 12 teaser…subject to changes during Beta Process.

Jasper sets the bag he carried down, and lets out another sigh. “Edward, as your friend I am here if you need to talk. As a psychologist, I strongly recommend that you talk to someone soon. Edward, I do mean soon, because you’re not helping anyone by getting so worked up. What just happened is a form of an anxiety attack. Your fear almost caused you to have another panic attack. They are not just going to go away. You need to talk to someone to help deal with it.”

I look at him, then close my eyes and pinch the bridge of my nose. “You can’t help her if you stay on this path, Edward.  She needs to talk to someone too. Just think of how you would feel if she doesn’t talk to someone. What if it was her who keeps putting it off, and you have to watch her slowly lose it and get closer and closer to the edge.”

I nod my head at him, fuck I would drag her to see someone if I have too. “Make me an appointment, for at night not during the day. Just let me know when it is, I will be there.”

Jasper nods his head at me. “Have a good night, Edward.”  My head rests against the door after Jasper leaves. I feel the restriction in my chest, the sharp pain, shortness of my breaths and my heart is pounding. What is fucking wrong with me, I can’t believe I get myself so worked up about Bella, but fuck I am so fucking glad that was not why he was here. It doesn’t mean that she is okay. She could be lying hurt in the fucking park all beaten and broken. Well, more broken than what she is. Fuck, don’t think like that.  Zafrina would have called me by now. Bella is fine. She is at home in bed. I’ll get to see her tomorrow; when I drop off the bags of clothes. If she is all right, that is. She didn’t go to the police the last time. Maybe they went after her again, knowing she is an easy target. God only knows if it has happened before. Just because she went home, doesn’t mean that she’s okay. Anything could have happened. Fuck, it is after midnight, it’s not like I can go over there and knock on the door. I just want to check on her, but if I go over there she will think I am nuts. 

I pace my floor pulling at my hair. I should call her. I would know by the sound of her voice if she okay or not. Fuck, I can’t call her at this time of night. Why in the fuck can’t she just take the fucking bus, instead of walk? You know what, just fucking call her. Fuck!

I pick up my phone and dial her number. Just after four rings someone picks up.

Reviewer: Elizabeth Hanns Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 22 Mar 2012 9:12 PM Title: Chapter 11: Learning Some Background

Brilliant as per normal! Will Edward ever find out the full extent of bellas childhood?

Author's Response:

Thank you once again for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  As you can see Edward’s view is changing and for the most part it is better.  His time at Aro’s will take a drastic downward spiral soon, once he realizes that without thinking of Bella he is rendered unable to perform.  He will struggle with this mentally, and as you will see from the below teaser he will finally seek some assistance.  A lot of you are worried over his reaction to her age, and how soon that will all unfold.  I don’t want to spoil it for anyone, but I will say that you will all want to be sure to read chapters 17 and 18 rather closely.  Jess2002 who has been on board for discussions since the beginning ideas of this story said to tell you that in her opinion chapter 11, will be over-shadowed by chapters 12, 13, and 14.  There are some really great chapters coming up here and according to what I am hearing from the pre-readers they will make the story even better.  There are also a lot of questions coming in about Charlie and Sue Swan.  First Charlie Swan will most certainly not be making a show in this story, he is dead.  His death is what sent Sue into premature labor.   Second, eventually even if just for court, Sue Swan will make an appearance.  There are a lot of people in this story that will bring drama to the surface, and there is a lot of story yet to come.  Thank you for your continued support in us and our story.  We hope to hear more from you again soon.  We will be right around 30 to 35 chapters when complete.  Yes, Edward will find out about a great portion of her childhood.  See you next Thursday. 
Kasi (&Nikky)

Chapter 12 teaser…subject to changes during Beta Process.

Jasper sets the bag he carried down, and lets out another sigh. “Edward, as your friend I am here if you need to talk. As a psychologist, I strongly recommend that you talk to someone soon. Edward, I do mean soon, because you’re not helping anyone by getting so worked up. What just happened is a form of an anxiety attack. Your fear almost caused you to have another panic attack. They are not just going to go away. You need to talk to someone to help deal with it.”

I look at him, then close my eyes and pinch the bridge of my nose. “You can’t help her if you stay on this path, Edward.  She needs to talk to someone too. Just think of how you would feel if she doesn’t talk to someone. What if it was her who keeps putting it off, and you have to watch her slowly lose it and get closer and closer to the edge.”

I nod my head at him, fuck I would drag her to see someone if I have too. “Make me an appointment, for at night not during the day. Just let me know when it is, I will be there.”

Jasper nods his head at me. “Have a good night, Edward.”  My head rests against the door after Jasper leaves. I feel the restriction in my chest, the sharp pain, shortness of my breaths and my heart is pounding. What is fucking wrong with me, I can’t believe I get myself so worked up about Bella, but fuck I am so fucking glad that was not why he was here. It doesn’t mean that she is okay. She could be lying hurt in the fucking park all beaten and broken. Well, more broken than what she is. Fuck, don’t think like that.  Zafrina would have called me by now. Bella is fine. She is at home in bed. I’ll get to see her tomorrow; when I drop off the bags of clothes. If she is all right, that is. She didn’t go to the police the last time. Maybe they went after her again, knowing she is an easy target. God only knows if it has happened before. Just because she went home, doesn’t mean that she’s okay. Anything could have happened. Fuck, it is after midnight, it’s not like I can go over there and knock on the door. I just want to check on her, but if I go over there she will think I am nuts. 

I pace my floor pulling at my hair. I should call her. I would know by the sound of her voice if she okay or not. Fuck, I can’t call her at this time of night. Why in the fuck can’t she just take the fucking bus, instead of walk? You know what, just fucking call her. Fuck!

I pick up my phone and dial her number. Just after four rings someone picks up.

Reviewer: NelumOnelius Signed [Report This]
Date: 22 Mar 2012 8:29 PM Title: Chapter 11: Learning Some Background

:)



Author's Response:

Thank you once again for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  As you can see Edward’s view is changing and for the most part it is better.  His time at Aro’s will take a drastic downward spiral soon, once he realizes that without thinking of Bella he is rendered unable to perform.  He will struggle with this mentally, and as you will see from the below teaser he will finally seek some assistance.  A lot of you are worried over his reaction to her age, and how soon that will all unfold.  I don’t want to spoil it for anyone, but I will say that you will all want to be sure to read chapters 17 and 18 rather closely.  Jess2002 who has been on board for discussions since the beginning ideas of this story said to tell you that in her opinion chapter 11, will be over-shadowed by chapters 12, 13, and 14.  There are some really great chapters coming up here and according to what I am hearing from the pre-readers they will make the story even better.  There are also a lot of questions coming in about Charlie and Sue Swan.  First Charlie Swan will most certainly not be making a show in this story, he is dead.  His death is what sent Sue into premature labor.   Second, eventually even if just for court, Sue Swan will make an appearance.  There are a lot of people in this story that will bring drama to the surface, and there is a lot of story yet to come.  Thank you for your continued support in us and our story.  We hope to hear more from you again soon.  We will be right around 30 to 35 chapters when complete.  See you next Thursday. 
Kasi (&Nikky)

Chapter 12 teaser…subject to changes during Beta Process.

Jasper sets the bag he carried down, and lets out another sigh. “Edward, as your friend I am here if you need to talk. As a psychologist, I strongly recommend that you talk to someone soon. Edward, I do mean soon, because you’re not helping anyone by getting so worked up. What just happened is a form of an anxiety attack. Your fear almost caused you to have another panic attack. They are not just going to go away. You need to talk to someone to help deal with it.”

I look at him, then close my eyes and pinch the bridge of my nose. “You can’t help her if you stay on this path, Edward.  She needs to talk to someone too. Just think of how you would feel if she doesn’t talk to someone. What if it was her who keeps putting it off, and you have to watch her slowly lose it and get closer and closer to the edge.”

I nod my head at him, fuck I would drag her to see someone if I have too. “Make me an appointment, for at night not during the day. Just let me know when it is, I will be there.”

Jasper nods his head at me. “Have a good night, Edward.”  My head rests against the door after Jasper leaves. I feel the restriction in my chest, the sharp pain, shortness of my breaths and my heart is pounding. What is fucking wrong with me, I can’t believe I get myself so worked up about Bella, but fuck I am so fucking glad that was not why he was here. It doesn’t mean that she is okay. She could be lying hurt in the fucking park all beaten and broken. Well, more broken than what she is. Fuck, don’t think like that.  Zafrina would have called me by now. Bella is fine. She is at home in bed. I’ll get to see her tomorrow; when I drop off the bags of clothes. If she is all right, that is. She didn’t go to the police the last time. Maybe they went after her again, knowing she is an easy target. God only knows if it has happened before. Just because she went home, doesn’t mean that she’s okay. Anything could have happened. Fuck, it is after midnight, it’s not like I can go over there and knock on the door. I just want to check on her, but if I go over there she will think I am nuts. 

I pace my floor pulling at my hair. I should call her. I would know by the sound of her voice if she okay or not. Fuck, I can’t call her at this time of night. Why in the fuck can’t she just take the fucking bus, instead of walk? You know what, just fucking call her. Fuck!

I pick up my phone and dial her number. Just after four rings someone picks up.

Reviewer: cjrich Signed [Report This]
Date: 22 Mar 2012 7:14 PM Title: Chapter 11: Learning Some Background

Wonderful chapter of a wonderful story!  Can't wait for more!  Thank you - Cheri



Author's Response:

Thank you once again for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  As you can see Edward’s view is changing and for the most part it is better.  His time at Aro’s will take a drastic downward spiral soon, once he realizes that without thinking of Bella he is rendered unable to perform.  He will struggle with this mentally, and as you will see from the below teaser he will finally seek some assistance.  A lot of you are worried over his reaction to her age, and how soon that will all unfold.  I don’t want to spoil it for anyone, but I will say that you will all want to be sure to read chapters 17 and 18 rather closely.  Jess2002 who has been on board for discussions since the beginning ideas of this story said to tell you that in her opinion chapter 11, will be over-shadowed by chapters 12, 13, and 14.  There are some really great chapters coming up here and according to what I am hearing from the pre-readers they will make the story even better.  There are also a lot of questions coming in about Charlie and Sue Swan.  First Charlie Swan will most certainly not be making a show in this story, he is dead.  His death is what sent Sue into premature labor.   Second, eventually even if just for court, Sue Swan will make an appearance.  There are a lot of people in this story that will bring drama to the surface, and there is a lot of story yet to come.  Thank you for your continued support in us and our story.  We hope to hear more from you again soon.  We will be right around 30 to 35 chapters when complete.  See you next Thursday. 
Kasi (&Nikky)

Chapter 12 teaser…subject to changes during Beta Process.

Jasper sets the bag he carried down, and lets out another sigh. “Edward, as your friend I am here if you need to talk. As a psychologist, I strongly recommend that you talk to someone soon. Edward, I do mean soon, because you’re not helping anyone by getting so worked up. What just happened is a form of an anxiety attack. Your fear almost caused you to have another panic attack. They are not just going to go away. You need to talk to someone to help deal with it.”

I look at him, then close my eyes and pinch the bridge of my nose. “You can’t help her if you stay on this path, Edward.  She needs to talk to someone too. Just think of how you would feel if she doesn’t talk to someone. What if it was her who keeps putting it off, and you have to watch her slowly lose it and get closer and closer to the edge.”

I nod my head at him, fuck I would drag her to see someone if I have too. “Make me an appointment, for at night not during the day. Just let me know when it is, I will be there.”

Jasper nods his head at me. “Have a good night, Edward.”  My head rests against the door after Jasper leaves. I feel the restriction in my chest, the sharp pain, shortness of my breaths and my heart is pounding. What is fucking wrong with me, I can’t believe I get myself so worked up about Bella, but fuck I am so fucking glad that was not why he was here. It doesn’t mean that she is okay. She could be lying hurt in the fucking park all beaten and broken. Well, more broken than what she is. Fuck, don’t think like that.  Zafrina would have called me by now. Bella is fine. She is at home in bed. I’ll get to see her tomorrow; when I drop off the bags of clothes. If she is all right, that is. She didn’t go to the police the last time. Maybe they went after her again, knowing she is an easy target. God only knows if it has happened before. Just because she went home, doesn’t mean that she’s okay. Anything could have happened. Fuck, it is after midnight, it’s not like I can go over there and knock on the door. I just want to check on her, but if I go over there she will think I am nuts. 

I pace my floor pulling at my hair. I should call her. I would know by the sound of her voice if she okay or not. Fuck, I can’t call her at this time of night. Why in the fuck can’t she just take the fucking bus, instead of walk? You know what, just fucking call her. Fuck!

I pick up my phone and dial her number. Just after four rings someone picks up.

Reviewer: farsideomoon Signed [Report This]
Date: 22 Mar 2012 11:16 AM Title: Chapter 11: Learning Some Background

Thanks for the update, great read. So Bella has been raising the kids since they were 2&1/2 y.o. Wow, so I can't remember how old she is actually suppose to be or actually is. It's hard to imagine that Edward is going to loose trust & hurt their relationship again because of her deception.

Cant wait for these two to start with the romancing.

Thanks for writing:-))



Author's Response:

Thank you once again for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Bella is just turned 19.  As you can see Edward’s view is changing and for the most part it is better.  His time at Aro’s will take a drastic downward spiral soon, once he realizes that without thinking of Bella he is rendered unable to perform.  He will struggle with this mentally, and as you will see from the below teaser he will finally seek some assistance.  A lot of you are worried over his reaction to her age, and how soon that will all unfold.  I don’t want to spoil it for anyone, but I will say that you will all want to be sure to read chapters 17 and 18 rather closely.  Jess2002 who has been on board for discussions since the beginning ideas of this story said to tell you that in her opinion chapter 11, will be over-shadowed by chapters 12, 13, and 14.  There are some really great chapters coming up here and according to what I am hearing from the pre-readers they will make the story even better.  There are also a lot of questions coming in about Charlie and Sue Swan.  First Charlie Swan will most certainly not be making a show in this story, he is dead.  His death is what sent Sue into premature labor.   Second, eventually even if just for court, Sue Swan will make an appearance.  There are a lot of people in this story that will bring drama to the surface, and there is a lot of story yet to come.  Thank you for your continued support in us and our story.  We hope to hear more from you again soon.  We will be right around 30 to 35 chapters when complete.  See you next Thursday. 
Kasi (&Nikky)

Chapter 12 teaser…subject to changes during Beta Process.

Jasper sets the bag he carried down, and lets out another sigh. “Edward, as your friend I am here if you need to talk. As a psychologist, I strongly recommend that you talk to someone soon. Edward, I do mean soon, because you’re not helping anyone by getting so worked up. What just happened is a form of an anxiety attack. Your fear almost caused you to have another panic attack. They are not just going to go away. You need to talk to someone to help deal with it.”

I look at him, then close my eyes and pinch the bridge of my nose. “You can’t help her if you stay on this path, Edward.  She needs to talk to someone too. Just think of how you would feel if she doesn’t talk to someone. What if it was her who keeps putting it off, and you have to watch her slowly lose it and get closer and closer to the edge.”

I nod my head at him, fuck I would drag her to see someone if I have too. “Make me an appointment, for at night not during the day. Just let me know when it is, I will be there.”

Jasper nods his head at me. “Have a good night, Edward.”  My head rests against the door after Jasper leaves. I feel the restriction in my chest, the sharp pain, shortness of my breaths and my heart is pounding. What is fucking wrong with me, I can’t believe I get myself so worked up about Bella, but fuck I am so fucking glad that was not why he was here. It doesn’t mean that she is okay. She could be lying hurt in the fucking park all beaten and broken. Well, more broken than what she is. Fuck, don’t think like that.  Zafrina would have called me by now. Bella is fine. She is at home in bed. I’ll get to see her tomorrow; when I drop off the bags of clothes. If she is all right, that is. She didn’t go to the police the last time. Maybe they went after her again, knowing she is an easy target. God only knows if it has happened before. Just because she went home, doesn’t mean that she’s okay. Anything could have happened. Fuck, it is after midnight, it’s not like I can go over there and knock on the door. I just want to check on her, but if I go over there she will think I am nuts. 

I pace my floor pulling at my hair. I should call her. I would know by the sound of her voice if she okay or not. Fuck, I can’t call her at this time of night. Why in the fuck can’t she just take the fucking bus, instead of walk? You know what, just fucking call her. Fuck!

I pick up my phone and dial her number. Just after four rings someone picks up.

Reviewer: ToSSeT Signed [Report This]
Date: 22 Mar 2012 9:42 AM Title: Chapter 11: Learning Some Background

Great chapter . . . can hardly wait for the next one. I heart Zafrina so much lol



Author's Response:

Thank you once again for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  As you can see Edward’s view is changing and for the most part it is better.  His time at Aro’s will take a drastic downward spiral soon, once he realizes that without thinking of Bella he is rendered unable to perform.  He will struggle with this mentally, and as you will see from the below teaser he will finally seek some assistance.  A lot of you are worried over his reaction to her age, and how soon that will all unfold.  I don’t want to spoil it for anyone, but I will say that you will all want to be sure to read chapters 17 and 18 rather closely.  Jess2002 who has been on board for discussions since the beginning ideas of this story said to tell you that in her opinion chapter 11, will be over-shadowed by chapters 12, 13, and 14.  There are some really great chapters coming up here and according to what I am hearing from the pre-readers they will make the story even better.  There are also a lot of questions coming in about Charlie and Sue Swan.  First Charlie Swan will most certainly not be making a show in this story, he is dead.  His death is what sent Sue into premature labor.   Second, eventually even if just for court, Sue Swan will make an appearance.  There are a lot of people in this story that will bring drama to the surface, and there is a lot of story yet to come.  Thank you for your continued support in us and our story.  We hope to hear more from you again soon.  We will be right around 30 to 35 chapters when complete.  See you next Thursday. 
Kasi (&Nikky)

Chapter 12 teaser…subject to changes during Beta Process.

Jasper sets the bag he carried down, and lets out another sigh. “Edward, as your friend I am here if you need to talk. As a psychologist, I strongly recommend that you talk to someone soon. Edward, I do mean soon, because you’re not helping anyone by getting so worked up. What just happened is a form of an anxiety attack. Your fear almost caused you to have another panic attack. They are not just going to go away. You need to talk to someone to help deal with it.”

I look at him, then close my eyes and pinch the bridge of my nose. “You can’t help her if you stay on this path, Edward.  She needs to talk to someone too. Just think of how you would feel if she doesn’t talk to someone. What if it was her who keeps putting it off, and you have to watch her slowly lose it and get closer and closer to the edge.”

I nod my head at him, fuck I would drag her to see someone if I have too. “Make me an appointment, for at night not during the day. Just let me know when it is, I will be there.”

Jasper nods his head at me. “Have a good night, Edward.”  My head rests against the door after Jasper leaves. I feel the restriction in my chest, the sharp pain, shortness of my breaths and my heart is pounding. What is fucking wrong with me, I can’t believe I get myself so worked up about Bella, but fuck I am so fucking glad that was not why he was here. It doesn’t mean that she is okay. She could be lying hurt in the fucking park all beaten and broken. Well, more broken than what she is. Fuck, don’t think like that.  Zafrina would have called me by now. Bella is fine. She is at home in bed. I’ll get to see her tomorrow; when I drop off the bags of clothes. If she is all right, that is. She didn’t go to the police the last time. Maybe they went after her again, knowing she is an easy target. God only knows if it has happened before. Just because she went home, doesn’t mean that she’s okay. Anything could have happened. Fuck, it is after midnight, it’s not like I can go over there and knock on the door. I just want to check on her, but if I go over there she will think I am nuts. 

I pace my floor pulling at my hair. I should call her. I would know by the sound of her voice if she okay or not. Fuck, I can’t call her at this time of night. Why in the fuck can’t she just take the fucking bus, instead of walk? You know what, just fucking call her. Fuck!

I pick up my phone and dial her number. Just after four rings someone picks up.

Reviewer: janell Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 22 Mar 2012 6:31 AM Title: Chapter 11: Learning Some Background

:)

Author's Response:

Thank you once again for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  As you can see Edward’s view is changing and for the most part it is better.  His time at Aro’s will take a drastic downward spiral soon, once he realizes that without thinking of Bella he is rendered unable to perform.  He will struggle with this mentally, and as you will see from the below teaser he will finally seek some assistance.  A lot of you are worried over his reaction to her age, and how soon that will all unfold.  I don’t want to spoil it for anyone, but I will say that you will all want to be sure to read chapters 17 and 18 rather closely.  Jess2002 who has been on board for discussions since the beginning ideas of this story said to tell you that in her opinion chapter 11, will be over-shadowed by chapters 12, 13, and 14.  There are some really great chapters coming up here and according to what I am hearing from the pre-readers they will make the story even better.  There are also a lot of questions coming in about Charlie and Sue Swan.  First Charlie Swan will most certainly not be making a show in this story, he is dead.  His death is what sent Sue into premature labor.   Second, eventually even if just for court, Sue Swan will make an appearance.  There are a lot of people in this story that will bring drama to the surface, and there is a lot of story yet to come.  Thank you for your continued support in us and our story.  We hope to hear more from you again soon.  We will be right around 30 to 35 chapters when complete.  See you next Thursday. 
Kasi (&Nikky)

Chapter 12 teaser…subject to changes during Beta Process.

Jasper sets the bag he carried down, and lets out another sigh. “Edward, as your friend I am here if you need to talk. As a psychologist, I strongly recommend that you talk to someone soon. Edward, I do mean soon, because you’re not helping anyone by getting so worked up. What just happened is a form of an anxiety attack. Your fear almost caused you to have another panic attack. They are not just going to go away. You need to talk to someone to help deal with it.”

I look at him, then close my eyes and pinch the bridge of my nose. “You can’t help her if you stay on this path, Edward.  She needs to talk to someone too. Just think of how you would feel if she doesn’t talk to someone. What if it was her who keeps putting it off, and you have to watch her slowly lose it and get closer and closer to the edge.”

I nod my head at him, fuck I would drag her to see someone if I have too. “Make me an appointment, for at night not during the day. Just let me know when it is, I will be there.”

Jasper nods his head at me. “Have a good night, Edward.”  My head rests against the door after Jasper leaves. I feel the restriction in my chest, the sharp pain, shortness of my breaths and my heart is pounding. What is fucking wrong with me, I can’t believe I get myself so worked up about Bella, but fuck I am so fucking glad that was not why he was here. It doesn’t mean that she is okay. She could be lying hurt in the fucking park all beaten and broken. Well, more broken than what she is. Fuck, don’t think like that.  Zafrina would have called me by now. Bella is fine. She is at home in bed. I’ll get to see her tomorrow; when I drop off the bags of clothes. If she is all right, that is. She didn’t go to the police the last time. Maybe they went after her again, knowing she is an easy target. God only knows if it has happened before. Just because she went home, doesn’t mean that she’s okay. Anything could have happened. Fuck, it is after midnight, it’s not like I can go over there and knock on the door. I just want to check on her, but if I go over there she will think I am nuts. 

I pace my floor pulling at my hair. I should call her. I would know by the sound of her voice if she okay or not. Fuck, I can’t call her at this time of night. Why in the fuck can’t she just take the fucking bus, instead of walk? You know what, just fucking call her. Fuck!

I pick up my phone and dial her number. Just after four rings someone picks up.

Reviewer: lambykins Signed [Report This]
Date: 22 Mar 2012 4:52 AM Title: Chapter 11: Learning Some Background

great chappie!!!  Well Bella's step mommy is a real winner.  I like the fact that Edward could not go through with being with Sally the kitten.  Things are changing for him.  But will Bella be able to be what he needs or will he not need to dominate her?  cant wait for the next one girls *waves bye*



Author's Response:

Thank you once again for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  As you can see Edward’s view is changing and for the most part it is better.  His time at Aro’s will take a drastic downward spiral soon, once he realizes that without thinking of Bella he is rendered unable to perform.  He will struggle with this mentally, and as you will see from the below teaser he will finally seek some assistance.  A lot of you are worried over his reaction to her age, and how soon that will all unfold.  I don’t want to spoil it for anyone, but I will say that you will all want to be sure to read chapters 17 and 18 rather closely.  Jess2002 who has been on board for discussions since the beginning ideas of this story said to tell you that in her opinion chapter 11, will be over-shadowed by chapters 12, 13, and 14.  There are some really great chapters coming up here and according to what I am hearing from the pre-readers they will make the story even better.  There are also a lot of questions coming in about Charlie and Sue Swan.  First Charlie Swan will most certainly not be making a show in this story, he is dead.  His death is what sent Sue into premature labor.   Second, eventually even if just for court, Sue Swan will make an appearance.  There are a lot of people in this story that will bring drama to the surface, and there is a lot of story yet to come.  Thank you for your continued support in us and our story.  We hope to hear more from you again soon.  We will be right around 30 to 35 chapters when complete.  Edward is not looking to dominate Bella, soon he will see he only wants to love her.  See you next Thursday. 
Kasi (&Nikky)

Chapter 12 teaser…subject to changes during Beta Process.

Jasper sets the bag he carried down, and lets out another sigh. “Edward, as your friend I am here if you need to talk. As a psychologist, I strongly recommend that you talk to someone soon. Edward, I do mean soon, because you’re not helping anyone by getting so worked up. What just happened is a form of an anxiety attack. Your fear almost caused you to have another panic attack. They are not just going to go away. You need to talk to someone to help deal with it.”

I look at him, then close my eyes and pinch the bridge of my nose. “You can’t help her if you stay on this path, Edward.  She needs to talk to someone too. Just think of how you would feel if she doesn’t talk to someone. What if it was her who keeps putting it off, and you have to watch her slowly lose it and get closer and closer to the edge.”

I nod my head at him, fuck I would drag her to see someone if I have too. “Make me an appointment, for at night not during the day. Just let me know when it is, I will be there.”

Jasper nods his head at me. “Have a good night, Edward.”  My head rests against the door after Jasper leaves. I feel the restriction in my chest, the sharp pain, shortness of my breaths and my heart is pounding. What is fucking wrong with me, I can’t believe I get myself so worked up about Bella, but fuck I am so fucking glad that was not why he was here. It doesn’t mean that she is okay. She could be lying hurt in the fucking park all beaten and broken. Well, more broken than what she is. Fuck, don’t think like that.  Zafrina would have called me by now. Bella is fine. She is at home in bed. I’ll get to see her tomorrow; when I drop off the bags of clothes. If she is all right, that is. She didn’t go to the police the last time. Maybe they went after her again, knowing she is an easy target. God only knows if it has happened before. Just because she went home, doesn’t mean that she’s okay. Anything could have happened. Fuck, it is after midnight, it’s not like I can go over there and knock on the door. I just want to check on her, but if I go over there she will think I am nuts. 

I pace my floor pulling at my hair. I should call her. I would know by the sound of her voice if she okay or not. Fuck, I can’t call her at this time of night. Why in the fuck can’t she just take the fucking bus, instead of walk? You know what, just fucking call her. Fuck!

I pick up my phone and dial her number. Just after four rings someone picks up.

Reviewer: Twifan1228 Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 22 Mar 2012 4:42 AM Title: Chapter 11: Learning Some Background

Hey Kasi and Nikky - Another thought provoking chapter!!!  Bella is truly an inengima, truly innocent and pure in such a carnal way.  Just from the conversation that Edward had with Jenks we see how much Bella trusts Carlilse and Edward...more Edward I think, but anyway...... Seth is such a 7 yr old boy surrounded by girls..**giggles** cute Kiddo's darling personalities and manners... Edward truly studies and observes Bella more than the average person...the information that he garnered in this chapter was heartbreaking....but at the same time you have to say that even though Bella has been through Hell and back, she finds love and joy in important things like Seth and Leah as well as the acceptance of Zafrina and Aro's friendship, along with Edward's now... she is awe inspiring to see that she is not bitter... thank Heaven's that she listened to Aro and the young prostitute......that Paul guy is a sick wacko!!!!   Glad that Felix, Aro and Edward are all looking out for her.......    Yes, Edward keep telling yourself that your performance issue was out of information overload......yep I think you are coming upon the realization quickly Mr Protector!!!



Author's Response:

Thank you once again for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  As you can see Edward’s view is changing and for the most part it is better.  His time at Aro’s will take a drastic downward spiral soon, once he realizes that without thinking of Bella he is rendered unable to perform.  He will struggle with this mentally, and as you will see from the below teaser he will finally seek some assistance.  A lot of you are worried over his reaction to her age, and how soon that will all unfold.  I don’t want to spoil it for anyone, but I will say that you will all want to be sure to read chapters 17 and 18 rather closely.  Jess2002 who has been on board for discussions since the beginning ideas of this story said to tell you that in her opinion chapter 11, will be over-shadowed by chapters 12, 13, and 14.  There are some really great chapters coming up here and according to what I am hearing from the pre-readers they will make the story even better.  There are also a lot of questions coming in about Charlie and Sue Swan.  First Charlie Swan will most certainly not be making a show in this story, he is dead.  His death is what sent Sue into premature labor.   Second, eventually even if just for court, Sue Swan will make an appearance.  There are a lot of people in this story that will bring drama to the surface, and there is a lot of story yet to come.  Thank you for your continued support in us and our story.  We hope to hear more from you again soon.  We will be right around 30 to 35 chapters when complete.  See you next Thursday. 
Love your reviews!  Kasi (&Nikky)

Chapter 12 teaser…subject to changes during Beta Process.

Jasper sets the bag he carried down, and lets out another sigh. “Edward, as your friend I am here if you need to talk. As a psychologist, I strongly recommend that you talk to someone soon. Edward, I do mean soon, because you’re not helping anyone by getting so worked up. What just happened is a form of an anxiety attack. Your fear almost caused you to have another panic attack. They are not just going to go away. You need to talk to someone to help deal with it.”

I look at him, then close my eyes and pinch the bridge of my nose. “You can’t help her if you stay on this path, Edward.  She needs to talk to someone too. Just think of how you would feel if she doesn’t talk to someone. What if it was her who keeps putting it off, and you have to watch her slowly lose it and get closer and closer to the edge.”

I nod my head at him, fuck I would drag her to see someone if I have too. “Make me an appointment, for at night not during the day. Just let me know when it is, I will be there.”

Jasper nods his head at me. “Have a good night, Edward.”  My head rests against the door after Jasper leaves. I feel the restriction in my chest, the sharp pain, shortness of my breaths and my heart is pounding. What is fucking wrong with me, I can’t believe I get myself so worked up about Bella, but fuck I am so fucking glad that was not why he was here. It doesn’t mean that she is okay. She could be lying hurt in the fucking park all beaten and broken. Well, more broken than what she is. Fuck, don’t think like that.  Zafrina would have called me by now. Bella is fine. She is at home in bed. I’ll get to see her tomorrow; when I drop off the bags of clothes. If she is all right, that is. She didn’t go to the police the last time. Maybe they went after her again, knowing she is an easy target. God only knows if it has happened before. Just because she went home, doesn’t mean that she’s okay. Anything could have happened. Fuck, it is after midnight, it’s not like I can go over there and knock on the door. I just want to check on her, but if I go over there she will think I am nuts. 

I pace my floor pulling at my hair. I should call her. I would know by the sound of her voice if she okay or not. Fuck, I can’t call her at this time of night. Why in the fuck can’t she just take the fucking bus, instead of walk? You know what, just fucking call her. Fuck!

I pick up my phone and dial her number. Just after four rings someone picks up.

Reviewer: flower123 Signed [Report This]
Date: 22 Mar 2012 4:05 AM Title: Chapter 11: Learning Some Background

so there is a little more about bella...intereting stuff there update soon



Author's Response:

Thank you once again for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  As you can see Edward’s view is changing and for the most part it is better.  His time at Aro’s will take a drastic downward spiral soon, once he realizes that without thinking of Bella he is rendered unable to perform.  He will struggle with this mentally, and as you will see from the below teaser he will finally seek some assistance.  A lot of you are worried over his reaction to her age, and how soon that will all unfold.  I don’t want to spoil it for anyone, but I will say that you will all want to be sure to read chapters 17 and 18 rather closely.  Jess2002 who has been on board for discussions since the beginning ideas of this story said to tell you that in her opinion chapter 11, will be over-shadowed by chapters 12, 13, and 14.  There are some really great chapters coming up here and according to what I am hearing from the pre-readers they will make the story even better.  There are also a lot of questions coming in about Charlie and Sue Swan.  First Charlie Swan will most certainly not be making a show in this story, he is dead.  His death is what sent Sue into premature labor.   Second, eventually even if just for court, Sue Swan will make an appearance.  There are a lot of people in this story that will bring drama to the surface, and there is a lot of story yet to come.  Thank you for your continued support in us and our story.  We hope to hear more from you again soon.  We will be right around 30 to 35 chapters when complete.  See you next Thursday. 
Kasi (&Nikky)

Chapter 12 teaser…subject to changes during Beta Process.

Jasper sets the bag he carried down, and lets out another sigh. “Edward, as your friend I am here if you need to talk. As a psychologist, I strongly recommend that you talk to someone soon. Edward, I do mean soon, because you’re not helping anyone by getting so worked up. What just happened is a form of an anxiety attack. Your fear almost caused you to have another panic attack. They are not just going to go away. You need to talk to someone to help deal with it.”

I look at him, then close my eyes and pinch the bridge of my nose. “You can’t help her if you stay on this path, Edward.  She needs to talk to someone too. Just think of how you would feel if she doesn’t talk to someone. What if it was her who keeps putting it off, and you have to watch her slowly lose it and get closer and closer to the edge.”

I nod my head at him, fuck I would drag her to see someone if I have too. “Make me an appointment, for at night not during the day. Just let me know when it is, I will be there.”

Jasper nods his head at me. “Have a good night, Edward.”  My head rests against the door after Jasper leaves. I feel the restriction in my chest, the sharp pain, shortness of my breaths and my heart is pounding. What is fucking wrong with me, I can’t believe I get myself so worked up about Bella, but fuck I am so fucking glad that was not why he was here. It doesn’t mean that she is okay. She could be lying hurt in the fucking park all beaten and broken. Well, more broken than what she is. Fuck, don’t think like that.  Zafrina would have called me by now. Bella is fine. She is at home in bed. I’ll get to see her tomorrow; when I drop off the bags of clothes. If she is all right, that is. She didn’t go to the police the last time. Maybe they went after her again, knowing she is an easy target. God only knows if it has happened before. Just because she went home, doesn’t mean that she’s okay. Anything could have happened. Fuck, it is after midnight, it’s not like I can go over there and knock on the door. I just want to check on her, but if I go over there she will think I am nuts. 

I pace my floor pulling at my hair. I should call her. I would know by the sound of her voice if she okay or not. Fuck, I can’t call her at this time of night. Why in the fuck can’t she just take the fucking bus, instead of walk? You know what, just fucking call her. Fuck!

I pick up my phone and dial her number. Just after four rings someone picks up.

Reviewer: TillITryIllNeverKnow Signed [Report This]
Date: 22 Mar 2012 3:59 AM Title: Chapter 11: Learning Some Background

Wonderful.  Delving into Aro and Zafrina's efforts on Bella's behalf is a marvelous way of framing much of What Bella's been through.  Not only is Bella physically pure, her heart and soul are pure as well and that I believe is what shines through to Edward.  Thanks for the joy.



Author's Response:

Thank you once again for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  As you can see Edward’s view is changing and for the most part it is better.  His time at Aro’s will take a drastic downward spiral soon, once he realizes that without thinking of Bella he is rendered unable to perform.  He will struggle with this mentally, and as you will see from the below teaser he will finally seek some assistance.  A lot of you are worried over his reaction to her age, and how soon that will all unfold.  I don’t want to spoil it for anyone, but I will say that you will all want to be sure to read chapters 17 and 18 rather closely.  Jess2002 who has been on board for discussions since the beginning ideas of this story said to tell you that in her opinion chapter 11, will be over-shadowed by chapters 12, 13, and 14.  There are some really great chapters coming up here and according to what I am hearing from the pre-readers they will make the story even better.  There are also a lot of questions coming in about Charlie and Sue Swan.  First Charlie Swan will most certainly not be making a show in this story, he is dead.  His death is what sent Sue into premature labor.   Second, eventually even if just for court, Sue Swan will make an appearance.  There are a lot of people in this story that will bring drama to the surface, and there is a lot of story yet to come.  Thank you for your continued support in us and our story.  We hope to hear more from you again soon.  We will be right around 30 to 35 chapters when complete.  See you next Thursday. 
Kasi (&Nikky)

Chapter 12 teaser…subject to changes during Beta Process.

Jasper sets the bag he carried down, and lets out another sigh. “Edward, as your friend I am here if you need to talk. As a psychologist, I strongly recommend that you talk to someone soon. Edward, I do mean soon, because you’re not helping anyone by getting so worked up. What just happened is a form of an anxiety attack. Your fear almost caused you to have another panic attack. They are not just going to go away. You need to talk to someone to help deal with it.”

I look at him, then close my eyes and pinch the bridge of my nose. “You can’t help her if you stay on this path, Edward.  She needs to talk to someone too. Just think of how you would feel if she doesn’t talk to someone. What if it was her who keeps putting it off, and you have to watch her slowly lose it and get closer and closer to the edge.”

I nod my head at him, fuck I would drag her to see someone if I have too. “Make me an appointment, for at night not during the day. Just let me know when it is, I will be there.”

Jasper nods his head at me. “Have a good night, Edward.”  My head rests against the door after Jasper leaves. I feel the restriction in my chest, the sharp pain, shortness of my breaths and my heart is pounding. What is fucking wrong with me, I can’t believe I get myself so worked up about Bella, but fuck I am so fucking glad that was not why he was here. It doesn’t mean that she is okay. She could be lying hurt in the fucking park all beaten and broken. Well, more broken than what she is. Fuck, don’t think like that.  Zafrina would have called me by now. Bella is fine. She is at home in bed. I’ll get to see her tomorrow; when I drop off the bags of clothes. If she is all right, that is. She didn’t go to the police the last time. Maybe they went after her again, knowing she is an easy target. God only knows if it has happened before. Just because she went home, doesn’t mean that she’s okay. Anything could have happened. Fuck, it is after midnight, it’s not like I can go over there and knock on the door. I just want to check on her, but if I go over there she will think I am nuts. 

I pace my floor pulling at my hair. I should call her. I would know by the sound of her voice if she okay or not. Fuck, I can’t call her at this time of night. Why in the fuck can’t she just take the fucking bus, instead of walk? You know what, just fucking call her. Fuck!

I pick up my phone and dial her number. Just after four rings someone picks up.

Reviewer: LeslieWhitlock Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 22 Mar 2012 3:36 AM Title: Chapter 11: Learning Some Background

I am so glad that Bella, Seth, Leah have so many people who are looking out for them. I am hoping that Edward will be able to open her up enough that she accepts their love and friendship.

Author's Response:

Thank you once again for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  As you can see Edward’s view is changing and for the most part it is better.  His time at Aro’s will take a drastic downward spiral soon, once he realizes that without thinking of Bella he is rendered unable to perform.  He will struggle with this mentally, and as you will see from the below teaser he will finally seek some assistance.  A lot of you are worried over his reaction to her age, and how soon that will all unfold.  I don’t want to spoil it for anyone, but I will say that you will all want to be sure to read chapters 17 and 18 rather closely.  Jess2002 who has been on board for discussions since the beginning ideas of this story said to tell you that in her opinion chapter 11, will be over-shadowed by chapters 12, 13, and 14.  There are some really great chapters coming up here and according to what I am hearing from the pre-readers they will make the story even better.  There are also a lot of questions coming in about Charlie and Sue Swan.  First Charlie Swan will most certainly not be making a show in this story, he is dead.  His death is what sent Sue into premature labor.   Second, eventually even if just for court, Sue Swan will make an appearance.  There are a lot of people in this story that will bring drama to the surface, and there is a lot of story yet to come.  Thank you for your continued support in us and our story.  We hope to hear more from you again soon.  We will be right around 30 to 35 chapters when complete.  See you next Thursday. 
Kasi (&Nikky)

Chapter 12 teaser…subject to changes during Beta Process.

Jasper sets the bag he carried down, and lets out another sigh. “Edward, as your friend I am here if you need to talk. As a psychologist, I strongly recommend that you talk to someone soon. Edward, I do mean soon, because you’re not helping anyone by getting so worked up. What just happened is a form of an anxiety attack. Your fear almost caused you to have another panic attack. They are not just going to go away. You need to talk to someone to help deal with it.”

I look at him, then close my eyes and pinch the bridge of my nose. “You can’t help her if you stay on this path, Edward.  She needs to talk to someone too. Just think of how you would feel if she doesn’t talk to someone. What if it was her who keeps putting it off, and you have to watch her slowly lose it and get closer and closer to the edge.”

I nod my head at him, fuck I would drag her to see someone if I have too. “Make me an appointment, for at night not during the day. Just let me know when it is, I will be there.”

Jasper nods his head at me. “Have a good night, Edward.”  My head rests against the door after Jasper leaves. I feel the restriction in my chest, the sharp pain, shortness of my breaths and my heart is pounding. What is fucking wrong with me, I can’t believe I get myself so worked up about Bella, but fuck I am so fucking glad that was not why he was here. It doesn’t mean that she is okay. She could be lying hurt in the fucking park all beaten and broken. Well, more broken than what she is. Fuck, don’t think like that.  Zafrina would have called me by now. Bella is fine. She is at home in bed. I’ll get to see her tomorrow; when I drop off the bags of clothes. If she is all right, that is. She didn’t go to the police the last time. Maybe they went after her again, knowing she is an easy target. God only knows if it has happened before. Just because she went home, doesn’t mean that she’s okay. Anything could have happened. Fuck, it is after midnight, it’s not like I can go over there and knock on the door. I just want to check on her, but if I go over there she will think I am nuts. 

I pace my floor pulling at my hair. I should call her. I would know by the sound of her voice if she okay or not. Fuck, I can’t call her at this time of night. Why in the fuck can’t she just take the fucking bus, instead of walk? You know what, just fucking call her. Fuck!

I pick up my phone and dial her number. Just after four rings someone picks up.

Reviewer: lanigirl96003 Signed [Report This]
Date: 22 Mar 2012 2:45 AM Title: Chapter 11: Learning Some Background

looking forward to more



Author's Response:

Thank you once again for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  As you can see Edward’s view is changing and for the most part it is better.  His time at Aro’s will take a drastic downward spiral soon, once he realizes that without thinking of Bella he is rendered unable to perform.  He will struggle with this mentally, and as you will see from the below teaser he will finally seek some assistance.  A lot of you are worried over his reaction to her age, and how soon that will all unfold.  I don’t want to spoil it for anyone, but I will say that you will all want to be sure to read chapters 17 and 18 rather closely.  Jess2002 who has been on board for discussions since the beginning ideas of this story said to tell you that in her opinion chapter 11, will be over-shadowed by chapters 12, 13, and 14.  There are some really great chapters coming up here and according to what I am hearing from the pre-readers they will make the story even better.  There are also a lot of questions coming in about Charlie and Sue Swan.  First Charlie Swan will most certainly not be making a show in this story, he is dead.  His death is what sent Sue into premature labor.   Second, eventually even if just for court, Sue Swan will make an appearance.  There are a lot of people in this story that will bring drama to the surface, and there is a lot of story yet to come.  Thank you for your continued support in us and our story.  We hope to hear more from you again soon.  We will be right around 30 to 35 chapters when complete.  See you next Thursday. 
Kasi (&Nikky)

Chapter 12 teaser…subject to changes during Beta Process.

Jasper sets the bag he carried down, and lets out another sigh. “Edward, as your friend I am here if you need to talk. As a psychologist, I strongly recommend that you talk to someone soon. Edward, I do mean soon, because you’re not helping anyone by getting so worked up. What just happened is a form of an anxiety attack. Your fear almost caused you to have another panic attack. They are not just going to go away. You need to talk to someone to help deal with it.”

I look at him, then close my eyes and pinch the bridge of my nose. “You can’t help her if you stay on this path, Edward.  She needs to talk to someone too. Just think of how you would feel if she doesn’t talk to someone. What if it was her who keeps putting it off, and you have to watch her slowly lose it and get closer and closer to the edge.”

I nod my head at him, fuck I would drag her to see someone if I have too. “Make me an appointment, for at night not during the day. Just let me know when it is, I will be there.”

Jasper nods his head at me. “Have a good night, Edward.”  My head rests against the door after Jasper leaves. I feel the restriction in my chest, the sharp pain, shortness of my breaths and my heart is pounding. What is fucking wrong with me, I can’t believe I get myself so worked up about Bella, but fuck I am so fucking glad that was not why he was here. It doesn’t mean that she is okay. She could be lying hurt in the fucking park all beaten and broken. Well, more broken than what she is. Fuck, don’t think like that.  Zafrina would have called me by now. Bella is fine. She is at home in bed. I’ll get to see her tomorrow; when I drop off the bags of clothes. If she is all right, that is. She didn’t go to the police the last time. Maybe they went after her again, knowing she is an easy target. God only knows if it has happened before. Just because she went home, doesn’t mean that she’s okay. Anything could have happened. Fuck, it is after midnight, it’s not like I can go over there and knock on the door. I just want to check on her, but if I go over there she will think I am nuts. 

I pace my floor pulling at my hair. I should call her. I would know by the sound of her voice if she okay or not. Fuck, I can’t call her at this time of night. Why in the fuck can’t she just take the fucking bus, instead of walk? You know what, just fucking call her. Fuck!

I pick up my phone and dial her number. Just after four rings someone picks up.

Reviewer: amwine Signed [Report This]
Date: 22 Mar 2012 2:22 AM Title: Chapter 11: Learning Some Background

Bella and the twins are so lucky to have people that have been looking out for them. I just can't imagine how this has happened to Bella. She is so strong and amazing and she doesn't know it. I can't wait to see what is next. Great job...thanks so much!!!

Author's Response:

Thank you once again for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  As you can see Edward’s view is changing and for the most part it is better.  His time at Aro’s will take a drastic downward spiral soon, once he realizes that without thinking of Bella he is rendered unable to perform.  He will struggle with this mentally, and as you will see from the below teaser he will finally seek some assistance.  A lot of you are worried over his reaction to her age, and how soon that will all unfold.  I don’t want to spoil it for anyone, but I will say that you will all want to be sure to read chapters 17 and 18 rather closely.  Jess2002 who has been on board for discussions since the beginning ideas of this story said to tell you that in her opinion chapter 11, will be over-shadowed by chapters 12, 13, and 14.  There are some really great chapters coming up here and according to what I am hearing from the pre-readers they will make the story even better.  There are also a lot of questions coming in about Charlie and Sue Swan.  First Charlie Swan will most certainly not be making a show in this story, he is dead.  His death is what sent Sue into premature labor.   Second, eventually even if just for court, Sue Swan will make an appearance.  There are a lot of people in this story that will bring drama to the surface, and there is a lot of story yet to come.  Thank you for your continued support in us and our story.  We hope to hear more from you again soon.  We will be right around 30 to 35 chapters when complete.  See you next Thursday. 
Kasi (&Nikky)

Chapter 12 teaser…subject to changes during Beta Process.

Jasper sets the bag he carried down, and lets out another sigh. “Edward, as your friend I am here if you need to talk. As a psychologist, I strongly recommend that you talk to someone soon. Edward, I do mean soon, because you’re not helping anyone by getting so worked up. What just happened is a form of an anxiety attack. Your fear almost caused you to have another panic attack. They are not just going to go away. You need to talk to someone to help deal with it.”

I look at him, then close my eyes and pinch the bridge of my nose. “You can’t help her if you stay on this path, Edward.  She needs to talk to someone too. Just think of how you would feel if she doesn’t talk to someone. What if it was her who keeps putting it off, and you have to watch her slowly lose it and get closer and closer to the edge.”

I nod my head at him, fuck I would drag her to see someone if I have too. “Make me an appointment, for at night not during the day. Just let me know when it is, I will be there.”

Jasper nods his head at me. “Have a good night, Edward.”  My head rests against the door after Jasper leaves. I feel the restriction in my chest, the sharp pain, shortness of my breaths and my heart is pounding. What is fucking wrong with me, I can’t believe I get myself so worked up about Bella, but fuck I am so fucking glad that was not why he was here. It doesn’t mean that she is okay. She could be lying hurt in the fucking park all beaten and broken. Well, more broken than what she is. Fuck, don’t think like that.  Zafrina would have called me by now. Bella is fine. She is at home in bed. I’ll get to see her tomorrow; when I drop off the bags of clothes. If she is all right, that is. She didn’t go to the police the last time. Maybe they went after her again, knowing she is an easy target. God only knows if it has happened before. Just because she went home, doesn’t mean that she’s okay. Anything could have happened. Fuck, it is after midnight, it’s not like I can go over there and knock on the door. I just want to check on her, but if I go over there she will think I am nuts. 

I pace my floor pulling at my hair. I should call her. I would know by the sound of her voice if she okay or not. Fuck, I can’t call her at this time of night. Why in the fuck can’t she just take the fucking bus, instead of walk? You know what, just fucking call her. Fuck!

I pick up my phone and dial her number. Just after four rings someone picks up.

Reviewer: LBD Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 22 Mar 2012 1:17 AM Title: Chapter 11: Learning Some Background

Wonderful chapter. Learning more about lsabella's past was very sad. However, there were some very happy, sweet and loving things in the chapter to balance it out. As ever, I look foward toyour next update. I just wish they were more frequent. One can dream!p

Author's Response:

Thank you once again for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  As you can see Edward’s view is changing and for the most part it is better.  His time at Aro’s will take a drastic downward spiral soon, once he realizes that without thinking of Bella he is rendered unable to perform.  He will struggle with this mentally, and as you will see from the below teaser he will finally seek some assistance.  A lot of you are worried over his reaction to her age, and how soon that will all unfold.  I don’t want to spoil it for anyone, but I will say that you will all want to be sure to read chapters 17 and 18 rather closely.  Jess2002 who has been on board for discussions since the beginning ideas of this story said to tell you that in her opinion chapter 11, will be over-shadowed by chapters 12, 13, and 14.  There are some really great chapters coming up here and according to what I am hearing from the pre-readers they will make the story even better.  There are also a lot of questions coming in about Charlie and Sue Swan.  First Charlie Swan will most certainly not be making a show in this story, he is dead.  His death is what sent Sue into premature labor.   Second, eventually even if just for court, Sue Swan will make an appearance.  There are a lot of people in this story that will bring drama to the surface, and there is a lot of story yet to come.  Thank you for your continued support in us and our story.  We hope to hear more from you again soon.  We will be right around 30 to 35 chapters when complete.  See you next Thursday. 
Kasi (&Nikky)

Chapter 12 teaser…subject to changes during Beta Process.

Jasper sets the bag he carried down, and lets out another sigh. “Edward, as your friend I am here if you need to talk. As a psychologist, I strongly recommend that you talk to someone soon. Edward, I do mean soon, because you’re not helping anyone by getting so worked up. What just happened is a form of an anxiety attack. Your fear almost caused you to have another panic attack. They are not just going to go away. You need to talk to someone to help deal with it.”

I look at him, then close my eyes and pinch the bridge of my nose. “You can’t help her if you stay on this path, Edward.  She needs to talk to someone too. Just think of how you would feel if she doesn’t talk to someone. What if it was her who keeps putting it off, and you have to watch her slowly lose it and get closer and closer to the edge.”

I nod my head at him, fuck I would drag her to see someone if I have too. “Make me an appointment, for at night not during the day. Just let me know when it is, I will be there.”

Jasper nods his head at me. “Have a good night, Edward.”  My head rests against the door after Jasper leaves. I feel the restriction in my chest, the sharp pain, shortness of my breaths and my heart is pounding. What is fucking wrong with me, I can’t believe I get myself so worked up about Bella, but fuck I am so fucking glad that was not why he was here. It doesn’t mean that she is okay. She could be lying hurt in the fucking park all beaten and broken. Well, more broken than what she is. Fuck, don’t think like that.  Zafrina would have called me by now. Bella is fine. She is at home in bed. I’ll get to see her tomorrow; when I drop off the bags of clothes. If she is all right, that is. She didn’t go to the police the last time. Maybe they went after her again, knowing she is an easy target. God only knows if it has happened before. Just because she went home, doesn’t mean that she’s okay. Anything could have happened. Fuck, it is after midnight, it’s not like I can go over there and knock on the door. I just want to check on her, but if I go over there she will think I am nuts. 

I pace my floor pulling at my hair. I should call her. I would know by the sound of her voice if she okay or not. Fuck, I can’t call her at this time of night. Why in the fuck can’t she just take the fucking bus, instead of walk? You know what, just fucking call her. Fuck!

I pick up my phone and dial her number. Just after four rings someone picks up.

Reviewer: sweetiedolphin Signed [Report This]
Date: 22 Mar 2012 12:57 AM Title: Chapter 11: Learning Some Background

I'm still on the edge of my seat about how and when Edward finds out her real age. I really think that he will be a better man for it. It's just such a big part of her and her story. The sooner the better, I think. 

Honestly, the scenes with Aro's girls don't bother me at this point. Yeah, Edward seems like a sexual pariah but he has not admitted to having feelings for Bella, either romantic or sexual outside of his dreams. If he goes after he starts questioning if he has feelings for Bella, thats when I'll start having a problem. 



Author's Response:

Thank you once again for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  As you can see Edward’s view is changing and for the most part it is better.  His time at Aro’s will take a drastic downward spiral soon, once he realizes that without thinking of Bella he is rendered unable to perform.  He will struggle with this mentally, and as you will see from the below teaser he will finally seek some assistance.  A lot of you are worried over his reaction to her age, and how soon that will all unfold.  I don’t want to spoil it for anyone, but I will say that you will all want to be sure to read chapters 17 and 18 rather closely.  Jess2002 who has been on board for discussions since the beginning ideas of this story said to tell you that in her opinion chapter 11, will be over-shadowed by chapters 12, 13, and 14.  There are some really great chapters coming up here and according to what I am hearing from the pre-readers they will make the story even better.  There are also a lot of questions coming in about Charlie and Sue Swan.  First Charlie Swan will most certainly not be making a show in this story, he is dead.  His death is what sent Sue into premature labor.   Second, eventually even if just for court, Sue Swan will make an appearance.  There are a lot of people in this story that will bring drama to the surface, and there is a lot of story yet to come.  Thank you for your continued support in us and our story.  We hope to hear more from you again soon.  We will be right around 30 to 35 chapters when complete.  There will be a few times when he is thinking about the club and his activities there and he thinks of Bella, but it sickens him too.  I ask you trust us to not be too graphic or to carry it too far or on for too long.  See you next Thursday. 
Kasi (&Nikky)

Chapter 12 teaser…subject to changes during Beta Process.

Jasper sets the bag he carried down, and lets out another sigh. “Edward, as your friend I am here if you need to talk. As a psychologist, I strongly recommend that you talk to someone soon. Edward, I do mean soon, because you’re not helping anyone by getting so worked up. What just happened is a form of an anxiety attack. Your fear almost caused you to have another panic attack. They are not just going to go away. You need to talk to someone to help deal with it.”

I look at him, then close my eyes and pinch the bridge of my nose. “You can’t help her if you stay on this path, Edward.  She needs to talk to someone too. Just think of how you would feel if she doesn’t talk to someone. What if it was her who keeps putting it off, and you have to watch her slowly lose it and get closer and closer to the edge.”

I nod my head at him, fuck I would drag her to see someone if I have too. “Make me an appointment, for at night not during the day. Just let me know when it is, I will be there.”

Jasper nods his head at me. “Have a good night, Edward.”  My head rests against the door after Jasper leaves. I feel the restriction in my chest, the sharp pain, shortness of my breaths and my heart is pounding. What is fucking wrong with me, I can’t believe I get myself so worked up about Bella, but fuck I am so fucking glad that was not why he was here. It doesn’t mean that she is okay. She could be lying hurt in the fucking park all beaten and broken. Well, more broken than what she is. Fuck, don’t think like that.  Zafrina would have called me by now. Bella is fine. She is at home in bed. I’ll get to see her tomorrow; when I drop off the bags of clothes. If she is all right, that is. She didn’t go to the police the last time. Maybe they went after her again, knowing she is an easy target. God only knows if it has happened before. Just because she went home, doesn’t mean that she’s okay. Anything could have happened. Fuck, it is after midnight, it’s not like I can go over there and knock on the door. I just want to check on her, but if I go over there she will think I am nuts. 

I pace my floor pulling at my hair. I should call her. I would know by the sound of her voice if she okay or not. Fuck, I can’t call her at this time of night. Why in the fuck can’t she just take the fucking bus, instead of walk? You know what, just fucking call her. Fuck!

I pick up my phone and dial her number. Just after four rings someone picks up.

Reviewer: Maria11 Signed [Report This]
Date: 22 Mar 2012 12:56 AM Title: Chapter 11: Learning Some Background

I like the story.  I like how you are changing Ed gradually and not overnight, you can see him change before your eyes.  I feel terrible for bella and her siblings.  I can see sue coming back once Bella is with Ed to try and get his money.  I see Ed freaking out and going crazy when he finds out her real age.  I could see someone betraying Bella and they try to take away the kids...there are lots of possibilities!  Can't wait to see where you both ate it!  Thanks again for the update!



Author's Response:

Thank you once again for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  As you can see Edward’s view is changing and for the most part it is better.  His time at Aro’s will take a drastic downward spiral soon, once he realizes that without thinking of Bella he is rendered unable to perform.  He will struggle with this mentally, and as you will see from the below teaser he will finally seek some assistance.  A lot of you are worried over his reaction to her age, and how soon that will all unfold.  I don’t want to spoil it for anyone, but I will say that you will all want to be sure to read chapters 17 and 18 rather closely.  Jess2002 who has been on board for discussions since the beginning ideas of this story said to tell you that in her opinion chapter 11, will be over-shadowed by chapters 12, 13, and 14.  There are some really great chapters coming up here and according to what I am hearing from the pre-readers they will make the story even better.  There are also a lot of questions coming in about Charlie and Sue Swan.  First Charlie Swan will most certainly not be making a show in this story, he is dead.  His death is what sent Sue into premature labor.   Second, eventually even if just for court, Sue Swan will make an appearance.  There are a lot of people in this story that will bring drama to the surface, and there is a lot of story yet to come.  Thank you for your continued support in us and our story.  We hope to hear more from you again soon.  We will be right around 30 to 35 chapters when complete.  See you next Thursday. 
Kasi (&Nikky)

Chapter 12 teaser…subject to changes during Beta Process.

Jasper sets the bag he carried down, and lets out another sigh. “Edward, as your friend I am here if you need to talk. As a psychologist, I strongly recommend that you talk to someone soon. Edward, I do mean soon, because you’re not helping anyone by getting so worked up. What just happened is a form of an anxiety attack. Your fear almost caused you to have another panic attack. They are not just going to go away. You need to talk to someone to help deal with it.”

I look at him, then close my eyes and pinch the bridge of my nose. “You can’t help her if you stay on this path, Edward.  She needs to talk to someone too. Just think of how you would feel if she doesn’t talk to someone. What if it was her who keeps putting it off, and you have to watch her slowly lose it and get closer and closer to the edge.”

I nod my head at him, fuck I would drag her to see someone if I have too. “Make me an appointment, for at night not during the day. Just let me know when it is, I will be there.”

Jasper nods his head at me. “Have a good night, Edward.”  My head rests against the door after Jasper leaves. I feel the restriction in my chest, the sharp pain, shortness of my breaths and my heart is pounding. What is fucking wrong with me, I can’t believe I get myself so worked up about Bella, but fuck I am so fucking glad that was not why he was here. It doesn’t mean that she is okay. She could be lying hurt in the fucking park all beaten and broken. Well, more broken than what she is. Fuck, don’t think like that.  Zafrina would have called me by now. Bella is fine. She is at home in bed. I’ll get to see her tomorrow; when I drop off the bags of clothes. If she is all right, that is. She didn’t go to the police the last time. Maybe they went after her again, knowing she is an easy target. God only knows if it has happened before. Just because she went home, doesn’t mean that she’s okay. Anything could have happened. Fuck, it is after midnight, it’s not like I can go over there and knock on the door. I just want to check on her, but if I go over there she will think I am nuts. 

I pace my floor pulling at my hair. I should call her. I would know by the sound of her voice if she okay or not. Fuck, I can’t call her at this time of night. Why in the fuck can’t she just take the fucking bus, instead of walk? You know what, just fucking call her. Fuck!

I pick up my phone and dial her number. Just after four rings someone picks up.

Reviewer: jamesofjungle Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 22 Mar 2012 12:54 AM Title: Chapter 11: Learning Some Background

I am glad that you wrote that he stopped Sally before he finished.  I hate that y'all are going to have him go back, but I hope that the same thing happens and he realizes that the reason is Bella.  Bella is really all he thinks about lately.  I think that is a great thing.  Bella is changing and Edward is changing.



Author's Response:

Thank you once again for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  As you can see Edward’s view is changing and for the most part it is better.  His time at Aro’s will take a drastic downward spiral soon, once he realizes that without thinking of Bella he is rendered unable to perform.  He will struggle with this mentally, and as you will see from the below teaser he will finally seek some assistance.  A lot of you are worried over his reaction to her age, and how soon that will all unfold.  I don’t want to spoil it for anyone, but I will say that you will all want to be sure to read chapters 17 and 18 rather closely.  Jess2002 who has been on board for discussions since the beginning ideas of this story said to tell you that in her opinion chapter 11, will be over-shadowed by chapters 12, 13, and 14.  There are some really great chapters coming up here and according to what I am hearing from the pre-readers they will make the story even better.  There are also a lot of questions coming in about Charlie and Sue Swan.  First Charlie Swan will most certainly not be making a show in this story, he is dead.  His death is what sent Sue into premature labor.   Second, eventually even if just for court, Sue Swan will make an appearance.  There are a lot of people in this story that will bring drama to the surface, and there is a lot of story yet to come.  Thank you for your continued support in us and our story.  We hope to hear more from you again soon.  We will be right around 30 to 35 chapters when complete.  See you next Thursday. 
Kasi (&Nikky)

Chapter 12 teaser…subject to changes during Beta Process.

Jasper sets the bag he carried down, and lets out another sigh. “Edward, as your friend I am here if you need to talk. As a psychologist, I strongly recommend that you talk to someone soon. Edward, I do mean soon, because you’re not helping anyone by getting so worked up. What just happened is a form of an anxiety attack. Your fear almost caused you to have another panic attack. They are not just going to go away. You need to talk to someone to help deal with it.”

I look at him, then close my eyes and pinch the bridge of my nose. “You can’t help her if you stay on this path, Edward.  She needs to talk to someone too. Just think of how you would feel if she doesn’t talk to someone. What if it was her who keeps putting it off, and you have to watch her slowly lose it and get closer and closer to the edge.”

I nod my head at him, fuck I would drag her to see someone if I have too. “Make me an appointment, for at night not during the day. Just let me know when it is, I will be there.”

Jasper nods his head at me. “Have a good night, Edward.”  My head rests against the door after Jasper leaves. I feel the restriction in my chest, the sharp pain, shortness of my breaths and my heart is pounding. What is fucking wrong with me, I can’t believe I get myself so worked up about Bella, but fuck I am so fucking glad that was not why he was here. It doesn’t mean that she is okay. She could be lying hurt in the fucking park all beaten and broken. Well, more broken than what she is. Fuck, don’t think like that.  Zafrina would have called me by now. Bella is fine. She is at home in bed. I’ll get to see her tomorrow; when I drop off the bags of clothes. If she is all right, that is. She didn’t go to the police the last time. Maybe they went after her again, knowing she is an easy target. God only knows if it has happened before. Just because she went home, doesn’t mean that she’s okay. Anything could have happened. Fuck, it is after midnight, it’s not like I can go over there and knock on the door. I just want to check on her, but if I go over there she will think I am nuts. 

I pace my floor pulling at my hair. I should call her. I would know by the sound of her voice if she okay or not. Fuck, I can’t call her at this time of night. Why in the fuck can’t she just take the fucking bus, instead of walk? You know what, just fucking call her. Fuck!

I pick up my phone and dial her number. Just after four rings someone picks up.

Reviewer: Luchia1 Signed [Report This]
Date: 17 Mar 2012 3:14 PM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

wow this story is great so far :) it's very interesting. where do you get your ideas from? It's kind of real life.
thank you for your story. :)

Author's Response:

Teaser for chapter 11.

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.  As for where we get our idea's from, I personally have to give creidt to Nikky for the ideas we have written about together not only for His Cimmerian View, but also for A Year of Hell and Dying To Love as well.  The plot bunnies for the stories came from Nikky, and her and I email back and forth and talk on Skype crunching details and story line developments.  Of course some pieces of each story have a personal touch to them, I think almost everyone has a personal touch in one way or another to each chapter they write.  But out mid-evil madness of plot bunnies is all Nikky's vivid imagination...  Isn't she great?

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: krazi4TwiSaga Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 16 Mar 2012 3:30 PM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

Whoa... I think this one should have had a Kleenex warning guys!  Several times during Edward's story, I broke down.  And for the record, I hate Alice's guts for what she said about him!  That was wrong on so many levels. And the fact that he's taken all her shit over the years and has never once called her on it, makes him one hell of a strong man!  Lunch with Carlisle, Jasper, and Emmett was a real treat.  I think that Bella's going to be just fine around Emmett.  I loathe the day that she'll have to meet the two ice bitches!  I haven't heard much about her, but at least I hope that Esme is not as bad as the other two.  Another great chapter ladies, and Thursdays can't come fast enough!  See you next week!

 

Krazi

xoxo



Author's Response:

Krazi~ Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Sorry we did give any tissue warnings.  This story is really stirring emotions in quite a few people.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)
xoxo
 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: EdwardsGuardianAngel Signed [Report This]
Date: 16 Mar 2012 2:00 PM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

Ok I was doing just fine til I got to the pinky swear then I just lost it.  It was exactly the perfect thing to say. Utterly sweet & profound at the same time for Bella. The sweet nostalgia of the pinky swear for an adult & the profound solemn soul deep meaning it wuold have for someone as innocent & honest as Bella. Yeah, really loved the pinky swear.



Author's Response:

Teaser for chapter 11.

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.  The pinky swear stuff was a great idea, and it does show the innocence of Bella.

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: peoplelikeus Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 15 Mar 2012 9:15 PM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

hey darlings - great chapter!



Author's Response:

Teaser for chapter 11.  Thanks Michele~  We love ya hard core, and are DYING for the next update for Hope Springs.  Thanks for PIMPING us, you rock BB~

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: sheri2311 Signed [Report This]
Date: 15 Mar 2012 8:00 PM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

wow i really like your story.



Author's Response:

Teaser for chapter 11.

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: NelumOnelius Signed [Report This]
Date: 15 Mar 2012 4:05 PM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

:)



Author's Response:

Teaser for chapter 11.

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: flyrbrd Signed [Report This]
Date: 15 Mar 2012 1:12 PM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

Thanks! I really love this story. I can't wait for Edward to admit his attraction to Bella ;)



Author's Response:

Teaser for chapter 11.

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: ccaajjaa Signed [Report This]
Date: 15 Mar 2012 11:31 AM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

I am a hopeless reviewer but just wanted to say I am still enjoying your story.



Author's Response:

Teaser for chapter 11.

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)
PS...we don't think you're a hopeless reviewer, and WE LOVE HEARING FROM YOU!

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: Bigma Signed [Report This]
Date: 15 Mar 2012 7:55 AM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

Wow, now I see why Edward has issues. I like how he's slowly changing his ways and Bella is starting to open up to him. I don't care much for what he does at Aro's though I understand it is necessary for the story development.



Author's Response:

Teaser for chapter 11.

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: janell Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 15 Mar 2012 7:12 AM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

:)

Author's Response:

Teaser for chapter 11.

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: lambykins Signed [Report This]
Date: 15 Mar 2012 6:42 AM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

aahhh poor Edward.  boy Alice sure did a number on him. I love that Bella was able to joke with Emmett.  that she wasnt afraid of him.   This was a great chappie!  Cant wait for the next one.



Author's Response:

Teaser for chapter 11.

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: Elizabeth Hanns Signed [Report This]
Date: 15 Mar 2012 6:36 AM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

A brilliant waking up gift!! Are Alice and jasper still together now??? Another brilliant chapter any why! Thanks again

Author's Response:

Teaser for chapter 11.

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: tlwatkins36 Signed [Report This]
Date: 15 Mar 2012 5:29 AM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

I am so glad that his time at Aro's is coming to an end.  Everytime he goes there I feel like he is cheating... oh well, I can't wait for more chapters.. about how many chapters will this story have??? just curious..



Author's Response:

Teaser for chapter 11.

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)

PS...30-35 chapter when all done and said... Give or take (more likely give if anything) 5 chapters.  Chapters through 23 have been started.  Nikky is working on 23, I am workign on 20, and the Beta has 11, 12, 13, and 14.  

 

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: sassycook Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 15 Mar 2012 4:40 AM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

wow i feel sorry for edward. how mean where alice and rose. how sad they used him shame on alice. rose is just a bully or just plain mean to people who aren't up to her standards. now i understand why edward is so mean to the girls makes since. the guys have always been in his corner but the girls

i love lunch time with the guys. seeing a new side to bella

love it



Author's Response:

Teaser for chapter 11.

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: lanigirl96003 Signed [Report This]
Date: 15 Mar 2012 4:30 AM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

looking forward to the next chapter 



Author's Response:

Teaser for chapter 11.

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: flower123 Signed [Report This]
Date: 15 Mar 2012 4:22 AM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

wow poor edward....alice was so mean to him.update soon



Author's Response:

Teaser for chapter 11.

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: moremoo Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 15 Mar 2012 4:12 AM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

I'm really not liking Alice right now. Please tell me she had a reason for saying those things



Author's Response:

Teaser for chapter 11.

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)
PS...As for alice, she is just alice, and there is much more of her evil ways coming.  Neither Alice or Rose are going to be wonderful bright and happy characters in this book.

 

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: mentalmute Signed [Report This]
Date: 15 Mar 2012 3:29 AM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

Amazing insight into Edward's character! I'm glad he taught her the pinkie swear- that will give her confidence to tell him the hard stuff! Can't wait for more!



Author's Response:

Teaser for chapter 11.

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: sweetiedolphin Signed [Report This]
Date: 15 Mar 2012 3:24 AM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

Poor Edward! So, is Alice still with Jasper and Edward has to still interact with her? It probably says in an earlier chapter and I forgot (sorry). I'm really looking forward to the next chapter. :)



Author's Response:

Teaser for chapter 11.

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: TillITryIllNeverKnow Signed [Report This]
Date: 15 Mar 2012 3:08 AM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

So very much about Edward makes sense now.  He's sensitive to Bella's pain because of his own.  Marvelous chapter and so very touching!  Thank you!



Author's Response:

Teaser for chapter 11.

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: LBD Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 15 Mar 2012 2:35 AM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

I am liking and understanding this Edward more with each chapter. I look forward to every update. Great job

Author's Response:

Teaser for chapter 11.

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: farsideomoon Signed [Report This]
Date: 15 Mar 2012 2:30 AM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

Great chapter & insight to some of the motivation behind Edward's behavior. I'm glad the Aro's girl time is coming to an end.  But I don't understand why Edward can't see what his attraction to Bella is.

Thanks for writing & updating:-)



Author's Response:

Teaser for chapter 11.

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.  Keep in mind that as his vision clears from HIS CIMMERIAN VIEW, he will learn more about who he is and what it is that he wants in life and love.  

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: LeslieWhitlock Signed starstarstarstarhalf-star [Report This]
Date: 15 Mar 2012 2:12 AM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

Great chapter. Ms Alice needs her butt kicked. I love me some Emmett!

Author's Response:

Teaser for chapter 11.

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: cjrich Signed [Report This]
Date: 15 Mar 2012 2:11 AM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

First of all just love this story! Second, love the potty place line! Third, really mad at Alice in this story and she is always one of my favorites  Bad Alice, bad girl. Thank you for this story!  Cheri



Author's Response:

Teaser for chapter 11.

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)
PS...Cheri~ by the end of the story I would be hard pressed to say anyone will really give two shits about Rose and or Alice, they will not be bubbly, friendly, loving family.  More to come from the bitch duo too!

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: seeker Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 15 Mar 2012 2:05 AM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

Thanks good chapter

Author's Response:

Teaser for chapter 11.

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: errant diva Signed [Report This]
Date: 15 Mar 2012 1:43 AM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

 

Wow, I understand Edward better now. I really thought he was a king-sized jerk in this story, but his background of abuse puts things in better perspective. I'm enjoying this story very much, thank you.



Author's Response:

Teaser for chapter 11.

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: mtaz4321 Signed [Report This]
Date: 15 Mar 2012 1:17 AM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

Another great chapter!!!!!! :) thank you



Author's Response:

Teaser for chapter 11.

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: jamesofjungle Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 15 Mar 2012 12:58 AM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

Now that they are getting closer, I am afraid of how Edward will react.  He really does not like liars, and Bella is lying to him about her age.  I see a huge road bump coming.....



Author's Response:

Don't dwell too much, the hardest thing for Edward will be the age difference, I assure you that his being an outright ass to Bella is over, trust us.  We are Happy ever after h00rs for sure.  Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: Twifan1228 Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 15 Mar 2012 12:56 AM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

so excited ladies for the early US posting update....:-)  this is such a good story and the development we see in Bella and even in Edward is truly endearing...Bella truly is a smart girl considering her life and all that she has endured, she's so genuine..  I loved her open banter with Edward, Jasper and Carlilse and then with Emmett.. lunch is a wonderful time for them...

when you hear some of Edward's background, it truly makes you want to hurt Alice and Rose, even more so... how Alice could go from being someone who helped him to being like she is today is totally beyond my mind...   As for his time at Aro's, I can understand that he hasn't come to the realization yet that he might feel something for Bella, once I think he comes to that conclusion then we will see him give that up, interesting how Bella has never judged or mentioned anything about that part of his life...she truly is opening up and learning quickly to trust him because, I think of the honest and sincere feelings she picks up from Edward's desire to help her..... ty for another wonderful chapter....Kathy



Author's Response:

Thanks Kathy~

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: Maria11 Signed [Report This]
Date: 15 Mar 2012 12:42 AM Title: Chapter 10: ABC Easy as 123

Poor Ed you can see why he is so bitter!  Thanks for the update love it much! Can't wait for more!



Author's Response:

Teaser for chapter 11.

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Well in this chapter you were given the chance to know Edward a little better, in the next chapter you will get to know a tad bit more about the kids and the background story on them, but you will also learn more about Bella.  Alice and Jasper are still together, but Jasper does have issues with Alice and her behavior and he will continue to call her to the carpet on it.  Rose wants the world to revolve around her, and when she rages there will be all kinds of fun things going on.  More to come on their bad behaviors, lots more...  Don’t everyone lynch Carlisle, he is just worried for the welfare of the children, and he will be a saving grace in Bella’s life because he is now the children’s doctor.  Edward and Bella are both going to be learning form the other.  Edward doesn’t realize what Bella is teaching him yet, but he will figure it out.  Thanks again for having some faith in us, I know we can’t redeem him in everyone eyes and there are a few of you who are still very upset about his time at the club.  If you are still upset, I hope by the end of the story, you’re not dwelling on that, because the basis of the story is so much more than that.

Thanks so much.  Kasi (&Nikky)

 

 

 

Chapter 11 teaser… Subject to changes during beta process.

“I am Seth Charles Swan.”

“Do you know your date of birth?”

He nods his head. “December, 31st, 2003.” So that makes Seth seven years and almost nine months.

Carlisle looks to Bella. “Was he born in a hospital, or at home?”

She looks at Seth. “Hospital, mom had a few weeks left before they were supposed to be born. The police had come to tell her dad had died, and her water broke when she was shouting at them. Then the EMT people came, one of them was a lady and they took mom away to the hospital.”

Carlisle looks at Bella and nods. “Do you know how early?” Bella bites her lip and shakes her head. “After he came home, has he seen a doctor?”

Bella nods her head.  “I had to take them to see Aro’s doctor and he gave them all the immunization shots they needed.  Zafrina took them for me if I was at work at the hotel.  Zafrina is Aro’s mom and she promised that they would be okay and said that they needed those shots. She told me that they were very important for them to have so they stayed healthy.”

Carlisle looks at her. “Can you tell me who Aro is, or the doctor’s name?”

Bella frowns at him and then looks at me. It is clear she is confused as to why he doesn’t know who Aro is. “Zafrina lives next door to me, she very kind and looks after Seth and Leah when I am at work because you’re not supposed to leave them by themselves, that is very bad.  Aro is her son; he helped me get my jobs. They help me, but I know that I should have been there, but… I… have I done something bad?” She looks like she is getting upset, and at no point has she told him that I know Aro. I grip her hand and rub the top of it and give her a smile to thank her for keeping my secret.  I turn to look at Carlisle and tell him who she is speaking about.

“I know Aro and the doctor she is talking about. His name is Jason Jenks, I am sure you are familiar with him. I will give him a call to fax all the paperwork he has on them.” Carlisle looks at me nods his head, and gives me a clear look to say that he wants to know more about this. I stand up heading to the door.

“Okay, Leah can you tell me your full name?”  She smiles and nods her head.

“Leah Sue Swan,” she smiles at him.

“Do you know your date of birth?”

“Yes, it is January 1st, 2004.”

“Ah, the twins have different birthdates, so that tells me that you Seth were born very late at night, and you Leah were born very early in the morning.  Am I correct?”

They nod their heads all together, and I smile.  

Reviewer: Canadaci Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 12 Mar 2012 10:39 AM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

A lollipop and milkshake, wow it is hard to imagine a 24 year old not ever having one.  At least she knows of them.  I am truly loving this story.  Edward is very good for her in the version of Twilight.  Update soon.



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place.  it is hard to believe that she had never had those things, but as more of her story comes out you will understand more.

Kasi (& Nikky)

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile. 

 

 

Reviewer: pindrop Signed [Report This]
Date: 12 Mar 2012 6:11 AM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

Oh he is really making up for being a jerk to her now. So sweet. Great Job.



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place. 

Kasi (& Nikky)

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile. 

 

 

Reviewer: mtaz4321 Signed [Report This]
Date: 12 Mar 2012 1:50 AM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

Wow just started reading this today and I love it think this will be one of my favs :)



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place. 

Kasi (& Nikky)

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile. 

 

 

Reviewer: Leilal Signed [Report This]
Date: 11 Mar 2012 11:42 PM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

Loving this! Please update soon! Mahalo=TY Aloha,Leilani

Author's Response:

Aloha Leilani~ Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place.   Nahalo~

Kasi (& Nikky)
ps. I (kasi) am 42 now, but when I was 18 I got to spend 10 glorious days in Hawaii, and loved every single minute of it.  

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile. 

 

 

Reviewer: farsideomoon Signed [Report This]
Date: 11 Mar 2012 4:57 AM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

I know the sneakiness is going to piss her off when she finds out but hopefully by then they'll have a deeper relationship that will motivate her to forgive him.

Im excited he's realizing he's very attracted to her.

Cant wait for more, thanks so much for writing and your hard work in creating something so special.



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place.  I think she may surprise you, when she realizes what all he actually does in the end for her and the kids.  Wait and see, I bet you'll love what is yet to come.

Kasi (& Nikky)

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile. 

 

 

Reviewer: NelumOnelius Signed [Report This]
Date: 09 Mar 2012 8:42 PM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

:)



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place. 

Kasi (& Nikky)

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile.  

Reviewer: krazi4TwiSaga Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 09 Mar 2012 6:37 PM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

Quick question... I thought Bella was 18 going on 19?  Anywho... this chapter was amazing! Edward and Bella spent an amazing day together, and after all she's been through, it was good to see her smiling and so carefree! Edward is one sneaky devil, but his heart is in the right place! I'm so glad that he's starting to let Bella in slowly!  I just know that soon Seth and Leah will have him wrapped around their little fingers!  I see that he didn't schedule any time at Aro's, maybe he's starting to look at all his options now!  Sweet...sweet...sweet chapter guys, I loved it!  Okay... gimme my teaser!  Lol!  I'm all caught up with my reviewing and seriously can't wait until next Wednesday!  Have a great weekend, Ladies!

Krazi

xoxo



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place. 

Krazi~ she just turned 19... we love that you are loving us this much.  Thanks for being a great support to us.

Kasi (& Nikky)

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile.  

Reviewer: krazi4TwiSaga Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 09 Mar 2012 6:32 PM Title: Chapter 8: Birthday Surprise

Wow... that really had me in tears... good and bad!  Edward dogging out Siobhan had me in stitches!  Way to go E!  But the way Bella has had to live and all the she had to endure was quite painful!  God I love this story so much!  As sad as it was, I enjoyed getting a glimpse into Bella's past and I look forward to learning more, right along with Edward.  Jasper was really sweet to her, the bantering back and forth between he and Edward was hilarious! Until next time ladies!

Krazi

xoxo



Author's Response:

Sorry we made you cry, we love that you love it so much.  I loved Edward dissing Siobahn and Alice.  We love ya too Krazi~

xoxoxo Kasi (&Nikky)

Reviewer: krazi4TwiSaga Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 09 Mar 2012 6:14 PM Title: Chapter 7: New Job

Edward's seems to be doing a good job a redeeming himself! I enjoyed spending a little time with Seth and Leah, they're great kids.  It's just hard to see how much Bella has and is sacrificying for them!  She's a great big sister/mother.  Loved that little mix of Jasper in there, and I am so not looking forward to Alice's little dinner party!  She's definitely up to something!  See you next time!

Krazi

xoxo



Author's Response:

Edward is a hard nut to crack, but Bella will get under his shell.  We seriously love that you are loving this stiry so much.  Thank you for all your support.

xoxo  Kasi (&nikky)



Author's Response:

Edward is a hard nut to crack, but Bella will get under his shell.  We seriously love that you are loving this stiry so much.  Thank you for all your support.

xoxo  Kasi (&nikky)

Reviewer: krazi4TwiSaga Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 09 Mar 2012 6:08 PM Title: Chapter 6: Making Amends

God, Gina is such a skank!  20 points for Didyme for not giving a rat's ass that Edward walked in on them!  Lol! Priceless!  Glad to see that Edward is warming up to Isabella and he's trying to help her.  I love all the guys as well, they are so much better than than women.  I hope Esme at least will be happy for Edward and Bella's blossoming friendship!  See ya next time!

Krazi

xoxo



Author's Response:

Gina will play a bigger part later in the story and she will get hers I assure you.  

Kasi (&Nikky)  Thanks again for your story love!

xoxoxo

Reviewer: mentalmute Signed [Report This]
Date: 09 Mar 2012 3:48 PM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

wow, that was a lot!! I'm glad she hasn't been sexually abused-- I'm still at a loss to understand all of it to even form an idea of what actually happened, but I'm still reading!!



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place. 

Kasi (& Nikky)

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile.  

Reviewer: Laia_222 Signed [Report This]
Date: 09 Mar 2012 3:32 PM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

This story is getting more interesting with every chapter!!!! :D I can't wait for the next chapter ;)



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place. 

Kasi (& Nikky)

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile.  

Reviewer: seeker Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 09 Mar 2012 10:31 AM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

Wow I put in favs thinking I will read one day n decided to read yesterday.morning wow I love this story so far I cant wait for the next chapter thanks

Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place. 

Kasi (& Nikky)

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile.  

Reviewer: Bigma Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 09 Mar 2012 6:13 AM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

This story is getting more interesting with every chapter, what a great read. I like that Edward is helping Bella and uncovering the mystery of Bella and her siblings. an't wait to read more.



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place. 

Kasi (& Nikky)

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile.  

Reviewer: sassycook Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 09 Mar 2012 5:17 AM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

i am glad edward is giving her a chance and she is getting looked after

someone is putting her first it is great



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place. 

Kasi (& Nikky)

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile.  

Reviewer: LBD Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 09 Mar 2012 12:04 AM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

What a wonderful chapter. I knew I could get through the sadness, it would get better. Thanks for writing such an incredible story. As ever, I am looking forward to your next installment.

Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place. 

Kasi (& Nikky)

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile.  

Reviewer: Ladyros Signed [Report This]
Date: 08 Mar 2012 10:38 PM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

He is starting to almost be human , mabe ther is hop for him after all



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place. 

Kasi (& Nikky)

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile.  

Reviewer: janell Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 08 Mar 2012 9:37 PM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

:)

Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place. 

Kasi (& Nikky)

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile.  

Reviewer: TillITryIllNeverKnow Signed [Report This]
Date: 08 Mar 2012 9:22 PM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

Wonderful!  Interestingly, when Carlisle checks Seth and Leah he'll probably find that they are healthier than most children.  Bella has not had care taken of her,but she certainly doesn't miss a trick as far as they are concerned.  Edward here is mellowing and beginning to see just how innocent Bella is.  For a moment I was sure they pick up on the age discrepancy when told that Bella began her period 5 years ago.  If she is indeed 24 that would be a tremendously late beginning.  Your updates are always one of my weeks high points and more than looked forward too!!  Thanks!!



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place.  I think with her size Carlisle may have been over looking the start if her period, but he is suspisions.

Kasi (& Nikky)

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile.  

Reviewer: jamesofjungle Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 08 Mar 2012 9:17 PM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

I loved this Edward today.  Sweet, caring, understanding, etc.  Bella really is only 18, right?  



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place.  Bella just turned 19.

Kasi (& Nikky)

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile.  

Reviewer: peoplelikeus Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 08 Mar 2012 7:56 PM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

loved, loved, LOVED it! I'm really curious about how Bella was abused because it's obvious that she has been in some way. Girls, you are amazing!

Love,

Michele



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place.  Michele~ thanks for always supporting us.  xoxo

Kasi (& Nikky)

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile.  

Reviewer: bluebelle11 Signed starstarstarstarhalf-star [Report This]
Date: 08 Mar 2012 7:09 PM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

This is a great story, but I thought that her not knowing what a lollipop was a bit extreme. She has been raising 2 children and they have been inside of a grocery store, so it's a little hard to believe that she doesn't know what it is even if she's never had one.



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place.  As for the lollipop, Bella knows that Seth adn Leah like them, but she explains that she does not get them because the lady at the school said they were bad for the kids teeth.  There are many things that Bella has not had or been allowed to have.  I have a 12 year old niece who has never had a lollipop before, and she has never had a candy bar.  My SIL is kinda odd and off her rocker, but the girl is homeschooled and is well rounded, just does not have or eat junk food or candy.  On a side note she has perfect teeth and is generally very healthy.  She plays well with other kids, and other than having an over protective mother who doesn't allow her certain kinds of foods and candies, she has a great mom.  

Kasi (& Nikky)

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile. 

 

  

Reviewer: amwine Signed [Report This]
Date: 08 Mar 2012 6:54 PM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

I think they had a great day. They both deserve this. Edward is doing a good thing by taking care of Bella like he is. It was very sweet of him to buy the movies for Bella and the kids. I can see him buying a drawing or two also. I can't wait to see what is next. I love this story! Great job...thanks so much!!!

Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place. 

Kasi (& Nikky)

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile. 

 

  

Reviewer: flower123 Signed [Report This]
Date: 08 Mar 2012 6:53 PM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

he is dreaming about her!!!!....does carlisle suspect that bella is younger?update soon



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place.  Carlisle has no clue that he age is incorrect, because she is so small and under-nurioushed that can cause things such as periods to not come normally as well as smaller body size.  Look at some of the more famous gymnists who are 17, 18, even 24 and don't even have a period because their body is pushed so hard.  So the lack of proper eating can contribute to the rest of your body funtioning properly.

Kasi (& Nikky)

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile. 

 

  

 

Reviewer: TwilightTucker Signed [Report This]
Date: 08 Mar 2012 6:52 PM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

It is so hard to imagine how she's been treated to make her so very "backward" for lack of a better term.   I can't wait to see Edward help her develop into a confident beautiful woman. 

 



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place.  She does have a long way to go, but no worries this will be a HEA.

Kasi (& Nikky)

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile. 

 

  

Reviewer: lanigirl96003 Signed [Report This]
Date: 08 Mar 2012 5:43 PM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

loved the chapter looking forward to more 



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place. 

Kasi (& Nikky)

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile. 

 

  

Reviewer: kallee77 Signed [Report This]
Date: 08 Mar 2012 5:39 PM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

I love this story! The writing is amazing and can't wait for more! :)



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place.  Thanks for the story love, it means the world to both of us! 

Kasi (& Nikky)

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile. 

 

  

Reviewer: Maria11 Signed [Report This]
Date: 08 Mar 2012 5:26 PM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

i still can't believe that they don't see she isn't 24.  That poor thing grew up in a closet!!  I feel terrible for her.  Glad ed is getting to be a little more human.  I hope he continues.  can't wait for more! it's great!



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place.  Ironically you don't know how truthful your comment is about her living in a closet... and yes that was a hint of things to come.

Kasi (&Nikky)

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile. 

 

  

Reviewer: Hanastasio Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 08 Mar 2012 4:58 PM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

This story is really interesting.....wished you updated more often. I wonder what happened to Bella and her parents and siblings. Good job!

Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place.  We update each and every Thursday.

Kasi (&Nikky)

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile. 

 

  

Reviewer: radzwa Signed [Report This]
Date: 08 Mar 2012 4:53 PM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

I like the plot of the story am kinda anxious to read what will happen soon and thanks for writing the Cullen's in a different light unlike the usual meddlesome bunch that can't let Edward and Bella do things on their own and at they own pace. I like how Edward put Alice Roslie and Esme in their place in regards to his private and personal life it's just that private and personal even if they do it with good intentions they should just let him be.

Can't wait for the next chapter and the rest of the story..



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place. 

Nikky (&Kasi)

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile. 

 

  

Reviewer: sweetiedolphin Signed [Report This]
Date: 08 Mar 2012 4:22 PM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

I'm curious about when Edward will find out how old Bella actually is. 



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place. 

Nikky (&Kasi)

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile. 

 

  

Reviewer: tlwatkins36 Signed [Report This]
Date: 08 Mar 2012 3:50 PM Title: Chapter 9: Doctor, Mall, and Names

I love that more of Bella's past come to light.  Very good chapter.. can't wait for more and see Edward change in the process...



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  There have been a few questions regarding Edward and why he is so tainted by women.  More of his back story is coming out, but between having a mother who was mentally ill, who subsequently abandoned him.  The one girl he gave his heart to was only using him for money.  One girl pretends to be his friend to gain access to his friend and for all accounts adoptive brother.  And don’t forget the person he looked to as a mother figure who lied to him and hid the truth of things from him.  When you put all of those things together, it is hard to trust and believe that there is honesty and truth in caring from a female.  I know lots of women who think men are worms because of this or that, which happened, so it should not be so hard to understand how Edward may have this view of women.  Next we have had an overabundance of questions regarding when Edward will find out Bella’s true age.  That will happen, but first we need to build a little more of their friendship together.   I know that many of you are not happy of his time going to Aro’s, but I assure that those times are coming to a close.  It is important we felt in the story and as the story goes to show how he is dealing with his own reactions to Bella.  There will not be any more explicit scenes from the club, however your knowledge of him going will not stop until he stops… AND WE PROMISE he stops going.  This is a rather slow burn, but for this to be realistic, in any way, shape, or form it needs to be.  With that said we will not drag it out either.  You will continue to learn more about Edward and Bella, as well as a few of the other characters, but it is all going with the storyline.  There are some great chapters coming up, and for all of you who still have some hate or anger for Edward, I am sure that you soon will find that hate or anger directed in another place. 

Nikky (&Kasi)

Chapter 10 Teaser…  Subject to changes during Beta Process.

Carlisle, Jasper, Emmett, and I, all meet up on Saturday for a workout and lunch. The topic moved to Bella, and Emmett was not happy that he was the only one that had not met her yet.  I, well we, explained that she did not like close contact with people and might say things out of the norm.  Of course, this all fell on deaf ears, because his only response was him promising to be on his best behavior. Now, we all love Emmett - most people do - but he is a large hulk of a man.  Emmett is six foot six and must be tipping the scales at close to three hundred pounds.  His biceps are the size of my thighs. He also has a quick mouth, and often says things without thinking. We tried to tell him this, but he didn’t get it.  We all knew that he would end up trying to hug her, or that she would end up saying something and then he would joke about it, but either way, she would end up hurt.  I just couldn’t allow that to happen, not even by one of my best friends.  He pouted the rest of the time we were together, even after Jasper and Carlisle both said she could not meet him yet.  I was a bit worried at the end of lunch when Emmett looked as if he was hatching an evil plan.

I look at my watch, seeing that it’s almost nine-thirty, and I know that Bella is about to walk in.  I have set up the table with some of the supplies I need to help teach her, including alphabet cards.  Since she can already recognize some letters, I know teaching her the alphabet should be pretty simple.  I know the best thing for me to do, is to start at the beginning.  This means that the alphabet song we all loved as a kid, is first. I look to the door as it opens, and see Bella walking in.  She glances at me, and I can see in her eyes that she looks both excited and apprehensive.  I am sure she is a bit nervous about today, so I smile at her. We already decided that we would do an hour and a half on Tuesday mornings, and an hour and a half on Thursday afternoons.

“Bella, hang up your jacket and come over to the table.”  She nods her head and does what I ask. “We will begin with the alphabet.  There are twenty-six letters in the English alphabet; twenty-one are consonants, and five are vowels. I will show both the capital and lower case letters.  Are you ready?” She nods her head before putting her glasses on. She has them sitting at the edge of her nose, which will make her look over the top of them rather than through them. I push them back to sit on her nose correctly. “No looking over them, Bella,” I say, giving her a smile. 

 

  

Reviewer: MYSTICPIXIE Signed [Report This]
Date: 06 Mar 2012 5:12 PM Title: Chapter 8: Birthday Surprise

loved that chapter giving us a bit of an insight into bellas life keep up the good work cant wait till the next chapter.



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.

We know that the more the story develops the more we all want Edward to just post haste stop going to Aro’s club.  I wanted to give a clear run down on the girls that he sees there, so that we can keep things straight.  Edwards’s girls at Aro’s:  Sally: sex addict 27 tall she about 5ft 8 red shoulder length hair thin and tall. Likes roll play.  Irina: 6ft tall slender and Blond Hair to her cheek bones like rough sex and anal sex. 29 years old.  Carmen: 5ft 6 long black hair enjoys being controlled by men, average weight and size. Likes BDSM and being restrained.  Maria:  5’5 180 pounds curvy and thicker than other girls.  Sandy blonde hair, cute features and very large breasts.  More relaxed and sensual.  Edward only sees her maybe once a month, sometimes longer than that between visits.  He controls her too, but it is all about sensual and erotic pleasure with her than it is about rough and controlling hard core sex.  Some question if he chose Maria the last time and more often, because she reminded him of Bella.  Truth be known Carmen would be the one who resembles Bella the most.  He is not with Maria to pretend she is Bella, but because from Maria he gets the softer more sensual erotic side of sex.  Edward had made the decision a long time ago to make himself this untouchable person, and when it came to the girls most of the time he went with the hard core domination side of the act.  I can’t say that Edward’s visits to the club will cease right away, but I do assure you that soon our professor with the extremely dark view of all women will soon realize that he just can’t do it anymore.  He may be smart and he may be a lot of things, but sometimes when you shut yourself off, it’s hard to wake up those pieces of yourself.  I hope that this helps a little in the explanation of Edward and his tainted views.  I will tell you this, I just got done with my part on a chapter where he comes clean with Bella about what he did when he spent time at the club, and telling the truth can be quite cleansing.

Thanks, Kasi (&Nikky)

 

 

Chapter 9 Teaser… Subject to changes during BETA process.

“Mr. Masen, I don’t mean to be rude, but where are we going? Do you need me to work at your house today?”

I shake my head as we keep walking.  “No Isabella, as you know all my employees have to have a medical check.  I am accompanying you to yours.”  We stop walking when we arrive at the bus stop. I look at Isabella who is looking upset.

“Mr. Masen, I didn’t bring any money with me.  I can’t afford to have a medical check, I am sorry.” I look down at her and frown.  There is something in her expression that tells me that it’s not just money she is worried about. I look up seeing the bus coming to a stop beside us.

We both get on, but this time I lead her to the seats at the back.  I motion for her to sit and I sit next to her, leaving a little room between us. “Isabella, I set up a medical plan for each of my staff including you. Your medical is a part of that so you don’t have to worry about payment, it has already been covered.” I am not really lying, more like stretching the truth a little. “I know that you don’t like people too close to you, for that reason I am taking you to see a dear friend of mine.” I smile thinking about how to explain Carlisle. “His name is Carlisle, and he is much more than a friend to me.  I guess you could say that he is like a father figure. He is a very compassionate man, and he has an amazing ability to relax people. He will not hurt you. I would never allow him, or anyone to hurt you.” I didn’t really mean for what I said at the end to come out, but as I looked into her eyes it just came out.  She looked me right in the eye for much longer then she usually does.  I watch her reaction and notice her bite her lip, as she nods her head.

“Will you stay with me, the whole time?”  She asks, as her eyes fall to the floor. 

Without meaning to, my hand moves to the underside of her chin.  I feel small sparks on the tips of my fingers as I keep my fingers against her skin.  These are those same comforting sparks I felt the night of my panic attack, I dismiss it.  I slowly tilt her chin up, making her look at me again. “I will stay with you, if that is what you want.  This is your choice Isabella.  I know that I have been ordering you around a lot, but this time it is your complete choice and decision.  If you wish for me to stay in the room with you, then I will.  If you want me to leave, then I will.  This is all about you, and what you want.” 

She keeps looking at me and I could feel her shaking a little, but she never pulls her face away from my hand.  “I would like you to stay in the room please, Mr. Masen.” I nod my head letting her face go.

Reviewer: Bigma Signed [Report This]
Date: 05 Mar 2012 2:47 PM Title: Chapter 8: Birthday Surprise

I'm liking this story more with every new chapter.



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.

We know that the more the story develops the more we all want Edward to just post haste stop going to Aro’s club.  I wanted to give a clear run down on the girls that he sees there, so that we can keep things straight.  Edwards’s girls at Aro’s:  Sally: sex addict 27 tall she about 5ft 8 red shoulder length hair thin and tall. Likes roll play.  Irina: 6ft tall slender and Blond Hair to her cheek bones like rough sex and anal sex. 29 years old.  Carmen: 5ft 6 long black hair enjoys being controlled by men, average weight and size. Likes BDSM and being restrained.  Maria:  5’5 180 pounds curvy and thicker than other girls.  Sandy blonde hair, cute features and very large breasts.  More relaxed and sensual.  Edward only sees her maybe once a month, sometimes longer than that between visits.  He controls her too, but it is all about sensual and erotic pleasure with her than it is about rough and controlling hard core sex.  Some question if he chose Maria the last time and more often, because she reminded him of Bella.  Truth be known Carmen would be the one who resembles Bella the most.  He is not with Maria to pretend she is Bella, but because from Maria he gets the softer more sensual erotic side of sex.  Edward had made the decision a long time ago to make himself this untouchable person, and when it came to the girls most of the time he went with the hard core domination side of the act.  I can’t say that Edward’s visits to the club will cease right away, but I do assure you that soon our professor with the extremely dark view of all women will soon realize that he just can’t do it anymore.  He may be smart and he may be a lot of things, but sometimes when you shut yourself off, it’s hard to wake up those pieces of yourself.  I hope that this helps a little in the explanation of Edward and his tainted views.  I will tell you this, I just got done with my part on a chapter where he comes clean with Bella about what he did when he spent time at the club, and telling the truth can be quite cleansing.

Thanks, Kasi (&Nikky)

 

 

Chapter 9 Teaser… Subject to changes during BETA process.

“Mr. Masen, I don’t mean to be rude, but where are we going? Do you need me to work at your house today?”

I shake my head as we keep walking.  “No Isabella, as you know all my employees have to have a medical check.  I am accompanying you to yours.”  We stop walking when we arrive at the bus stop. I look at Isabella who is looking upset.

“Mr. Masen, I didn’t bring any money with me.  I can’t afford to have a medical check, I am sorry.” I look down at her and frown.  There is something in her expression that tells me that it’s not just money she is worried about. I look up seeing the bus coming to a stop beside us.

We both get on, but this time I lead her to the seats at the back.  I motion for her to sit and I sit next to her, leaving a little room between us. “Isabella, I set up a medical plan for each of my staff including you. Your medical is a part of that so you don’t have to worry about payment, it has already been covered.” I am not really lying, more like stretching the truth a little. “I know that you don’t like people too close to you, for that reason I am taking you to see a dear friend of mine.” I smile thinking about how to explain Carlisle. “His name is Carlisle, and he is much more than a friend to me.  I guess you could say that he is like a father figure. He is a very compassionate man, and he has an amazing ability to relax people. He will not hurt you. I would never allow him, or anyone to hurt you.” I didn’t really mean for what I said at the end to come out, but as I looked into her eyes it just came out.  She looked me right in the eye for much longer then she usually does.  I watch her reaction and notice her bite her lip, as she nods her head.

“Will you stay with me, the whole time?”  She asks, as her eyes fall to the floor. 

Without meaning to, my hand moves to the underside of her chin.  I feel small sparks on the tips of my fingers as I keep my fingers against her skin.  These are those same comforting sparks I felt the night of my panic attack, I dismiss it.  I slowly tilt her chin up, making her look at me again. “I will stay with you, if that is what you want.  This is your choice Isabella.  I know that I have been ordering you around a lot, but this time it is your complete choice and decision.  If you wish for me to stay in the room with you, then I will.  If you want me to leave, then I will.  This is all about you, and what you want.” 

She keeps looking at me and I could feel her shaking a little, but she never pulls her face away from my hand.  “I would like you to stay in the room please, Mr. Masen.” I nod my head letting her face go.

You must login (register a new account) to review.